1
 
   
     AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON JULY 24, 1998.
    
 
                                                      REGISTRATION NO. 333-51451
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                             ---------------------
   
                                AMENDMENT NO. 3
    
                                       TO
 
                                    FORM S-1
                             REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
                             ---------------------
 
                         SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
             (Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)
 

                                                          
            GEORGIA                          5511                         58-2378292
(State or Other Jurisdiction of  (Primary Standard Industrial          (I.R.S. Employer
        Incorporation or          Classification Code Number)         Identification No.)
          Organization)

 
                    5901 PEACHTREE-DUNWOODY RD., SUITE 250-B
                             ATLANTA, GEORGIA 30328
                                 (678) 443-8100
         (Address and Telephone Number of Principal Executive Offices)
 
                            STEPHEN C. WHICKER, ESQ.
                                GENERAL COUNSEL
                    5901 PEACHTREE-DUNWOODY RD., SUITE 250-B
                             ATLANTA, GEORGIA 30328
                                 (678) 443-8100
           (Name, Address and Telephone Number of Agent for Service)
                             ---------------------
                                   COPIES TO:
 

                                            
            DAVID S. COOPER, ESQ.
            ROBERT B. MURPHY, ESQ.
            THOMAS L. HANLEY, ESQ.                       JAMES L. SMITH, III, ESQ.
     SCHNADER HARRISON SEGAL & LEWIS LLP                    TROUTMAN SANDERS LLP
     SUITE 2800 / 303 PEACHTREE ST., N.E.         600 PEACHTREE STREET, N.E. / SUITE 5200
            ATLANTA, GEORGIA 30308                      ATLANTA, GEORGIA 30308-2216
                (404) 215-8100                                 (404) 885-3000

 
     APPROXIMATE DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED SALE TO THE PUBLIC:  As soon
as practicable after the Registration Statement becomes effective.
 
     If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered on
a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act of
1933, check the following box. [ ]
 
     If this Form is filed to register additional securities for an offering
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, check the following box and
list the Securities Act registration number of the earlier effective
registration statement for the same offering. [ ]
 
     If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(c)
under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act
registration number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same
offering. [ ]
 
     If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(d)
under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act
registration number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same
offering. [ ]
 
     If delivery of the prospectus is expected to be made pursuant to Rule 434,
please check the following box. [ ]
                             ---------------------
     THE REGISTRANT HEREBY AMENDS THIS REGISTRATION STATEMENT ON SUCH DATE OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT SHALL
FILE A FURTHER AMENDMENT WHICH SPECIFICALLY STATES THAT THIS REGISTRATION
STATEMENT SHALL THEREAFTER BECOME EFFECTIVE IN ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 8(A) OF
THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933 OR UNTIL THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT SHALL BECOME
EFFECTIVE ON SUCH DATE AS THE COMMISSION, ACTING PURSUANT TO SAID SECTION 8(A),
MAY DETERMINE.
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
   2
 
INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN IS SUBJECT TO COMPLETION OR AMENDMENT. A
REGISTRATION STATEMENT RELATING TO THESE SECURITIES HAS BEEN FILED WITH THE
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION. THESE SECURITIES MAY NOT BE SOLD NOR MAY
OFFERS TO BUY BE ACCEPTED PRIOR TO THE TIME THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT BECOMES
EFFECTIVE. THIS PROSPECTUS SHALL NOT CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY NOR SHALL THERE BE ANY SALE OF THESE SECURITIES
IN ANY STATE IN WHICH SUCH OFFER, SOLICITATION OR SALE WOULD BE UNLAWFUL PRIOR
TO REGISTRATION OR QUALIFICATION UNDER THE SECURITIES LAWS OF ANY SUCH STATE.
 
   
                  SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED JULY 24, 1998.
    
 
PROSPECTUS
 
                                5,500,000 SHARES
 
                        (SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP LOGO)
 
                                  COMMON STOCK
                          (PAR VALUE $0.001 PER SHARE)
                            ------------------------
   
     All of the shares of common stock offered hereby are being sold by Sunbelt
Automotive Group, Inc. ("Sunbelt" or the "Company"). Prior to this offering,
there has been no public market for the common stock of the Company. It is
currently estimated that the initial public offering price will be between $9.00
and $11.00 per share. See "Underwriting" for a discussion of the factors to be
considered in determining the initial public offering price of the common stock.
    
 
     Application has been made to have the shares of common stock approved for
quotation on the Nasdaq National Market under the symbol "SBLT."
 
                            ------------------------
 
   
      SEE "RISK FACTORS" BEGINNING ON PAGE 13 FOR CERTAIN INFORMATION THAT
    
                 SHOULD BE CONSIDERED BY PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS.
 
                            ------------------------
 
  THESE SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED OR DISAPPROVED BY THE SECURITIES AND
 EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION NOR HAS THE SECURITIES
   AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION PASSED UPON THE
ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF THIS PROSPECTUS. ANY REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A
                               CRIMINAL OFFENSE.
 


- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                  UNDERWRITING
                                           PRICE TO              DISCOUNTS AND             PROCEEDS TO
                                            PUBLIC               COMMISSIONS(1)             COMPANY(2)
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
Per Share.........................            $                        $                        $
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total(3)..........................            $                        $                        $
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
(1) The Company has agreed to indemnify the Underwriters against certain
    liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933, as
    amended. See "Underwriting."
(2) Before deducting expenses estimated at $          , which are payable by the
    Company.
(3) The Company has granted the Underwriters a 30-day option to purchase up to
           additional shares of common stock on the same terms and conditions as
    the common stock offered hereby solely to cover over-allotments, if any. If
    the option is exercised in full, the total Price to Public, Underwriting
    Discounts and Commissions and Proceeds to Company will be $          ,
    $          and $          , respectively. See "Underwriting."
 
                            ------------------------
 
     The shares of common stock are offered by the Underwriters, subject to
prior sale, when, as and if delivered to and accepted by them, and subject to
other conditions, including the right of the Underwriters to withdraw, cancel,
modify or reject any order in whole or in part. It is expected that delivery of
the shares will be made on or about           , 1998 at the offices of Raymond
James & Associates, Inc., 880 Carillon Parkway, St. Petersburg, Florida.
                        RAYMOND JAMES & ASSOCIATES, INC.
 
                The date of this Prospectus is           , 1998.
   3
 
   
     CERTAIN PERSONS PARTICIPATING IN THIS OFFERING MAY ENGAGE IN TRANSACTIONS
THAT STABILIZE, MAINTAIN OR OTHERWISE AFFECT THE PRICE OF THE COMMON STOCK,
INCLUDING OVER-ALLOTMENT, STABILIZING AND SHORT-COVERING TRANSACTIONS IN THE
COMMON STOCK AND THE IMPOSITION OF A PENALTY BID, IN CONNECTION WITH THE
OFFERING. FOR A DESCRIPTION OF THESE ACTIVITIES, SEE "UNDERWRITING."
    
   4
 
   
                [DESCRIPTION OF GRAPHICS -- INSIDE FRONT COVER:
    
   
                      PICTURE OF GLOBE AND FOLLOWING TEXT:
    
 
   
              THE WORLD OF AUTOMOTIVE RETAILING IS CHANGING . . .
    
 
   
          The industry is growing . . . up 40% over the last 5 years,
    
   
             to more than $1.0 trillion in total revenues in 1997.
    
   
       It's consolidating . . . with fewer franchised dealership groups.
    
   
      Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc. believes that the opportunity exists
    
   
             for industry leaders to create operating efficiencies,
    
   
                       and to improve customer service.]
    
                            ------------------------
 
   
                [DESCRIPTION OF GRAPHICS -- INSIDE FRONT COVER:
    
   
                       COMPANY'S LOGO AND FOLLOWING TEXT:
    
 
   
                   A WHOLE NEW WORLD OF AUTOMOTIVE RETAILING
    
 
   
                                COMPANY PROFILE:
    
 
   
    Upon completion of this Offering, Sunbelt will be one of the 13 largest
                                   dealership
    
   
                      groups with $688 million in revenues
    
 
   
   Southeast automotive retailing consolidator will initially operate in four
                                     states
    
 
   
    Management team with automotive retailing and public company experience
    
 
   
  Acquisition strategy focused on medium- and smaller-sized Southeast markets
    
 
   
 Diversified revenue base: new cars (61%), used cars (26%) and other ancillary
                                products (13%)]
    
                            ------------------------
 
   
                [DESCRIPTION OF GRAPHICS -- INSIDE FRONT COVER:
    
   
               COMPANY'S LOGO; MAP OF SOUTHEASTERN UNITED STATES
    
   
                SHOWING COMPANY'S LOCATIONS AND FOLLOWING TEXT:
    
 
   
Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc. is located in the Southeast region of the United
                                    States.
    
   
                Sunbelt will operate 31 automotive dealerships,
    
   
                     4 Collision Centers USA locations and
    
   
      5 South Financial Corporation locations in 6 southeastern markets.]
    
 
   
    The Company intends to furnish its shareholders with annual reports
containing financial statements audited by its independent public accountants
and will make available copies of its quarterly reports for the first three
quarters of each fiscal year.
    
 
   
    This Prospectus includes statistical data regarding the automotive retailing
industry. Unless otherwise indicated herein, such data is taken or derived from
information published by the Industry Analysis Division of the National
Automobile Dealers Association ("NADA") in its NADA Data 1997 publication and/or
the Automotive News Market Data Book 1998.
    
                            ------------------------
 
   
                 [DESCRIPTION OF GRAPHICS -- INSIDE BACK COVER:
    
   
      EMBLEMS OF VARIOUS DEALERSHIP BRANDS OF COMPANY AND FOLLOWING TEXT:
    
 
   
                  THE SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP BRAND PORTFOLIO
    
   
      Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc. will offer a well-diversified product
    
   
    and brand portfolio with a strong mix of domestic and foreign vehicles.]
    
 
   
    This Prospectus includes trademarks and service marks of Sunbelt, companies
other than Sunbelt, and the automobile manufacturers, which trademarks are the
property of their respective holders. No automobile manufacturer has been
involved, directly or indirectly, in the preparation of this Prospectus or in
the Offering being made hereby. No automobile manufacturer has made any
statements or representations in connection with this Offering or provided any
information or materials that were used in connection with this Offering, and no
automobile manufacturer has any responsibility for the accuracy or completeness
of this Prospectus.
    
                            ------------------------
   5
 
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY
 
   
     Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc. was formed in December 1997 to acquire
automobile dealerships and related operations and has conducted limited
operations to date. Sunbelt's current operations are limited to activities
involved in identifying potential target companies, negotiating the related
acquisition agreements and preparing for the proposed Merger and Acquisitions.
Although certain members of Sunbelt's management have significant automotive
retailing industry experience, Sunbelt has not managed the combined businesses
discussed herein, and the proposed Merger and certain of the Acquisitions will
not occur until the consummation date of this offering (the "Offering").
Accordingly, any references herein to "Sunbelt" or the "Company" and the
activities and characteristics of the combined entities should be read as pro
forma descriptions of those activities and characteristics following the
consummation of the proposed Merger and all of the Acquisition transactions.
    
 
   
     The following summary is qualified in its entirety by, and should be read
in conjunction with, the more detailed information, including risk factors and
financial statements (including the notes thereto) appearing elsewhere in this
Prospectus. Unless otherwise indicated, the information in this Prospectus
assumes that (i) the Underwriters' over-allotment option has not been exercised,
and (ii) the Merger (as such term is defined herein; see "The Merger") and the
Acquisitions (as such term is defined herein; see "The Acquisitions") have
occurred. References in this Prospectus to "common stock" are to the common
stock of the Company, unless otherwise indicated or unless the context otherwise
requires. References in this Prospectus to "Sunbelt" or the "Company" (i) are to
Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc. and, unless the context indicates otherwise, its
consolidated subsidiaries and their respective predecessors, (ii) give effect to
the Merger, and (iii) assume that the Company has consummated all of the
Acquisitions. See "The Merger" and "The Acquisitions." The Acquisitions will be
consummated on or before the closing of the Offering, and the Merger will be
consummated contemporaneously with the closing of the Offering. Investors should
carefully consider the information set forth in "Risk Factors."
    
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
   
     Upon the consummation of the Merger and all of the Acquisitions, Sunbelt
expects to be one of the leading retailers of new and used vehicles in the
southeastern United States. The Company will operate a total of 31 dealership
franchises in Georgia, North Carolina and Tennessee, as well as four collision
repair centers in metropolitan Atlanta, Georgia. Sunbelt will sell 20 domestic
and foreign brands of automobiles, which consist of Buick, Cadillac, Chevrolet,
Chrysler, Dodge, Ford, GMC, Honda, Hummer, Isuzu, Jeep, Kia, Mazda, Mercury,
Mitsubishi, Nissan, Oldsmobile, Plymouth, Pontiac and Toyota. In 1997, based on
pro forma retail new vehicle unit sales, the Company believes it would have
ranked 13th on the Automotive News' listing of the 1997 top 100 dealer groups in
the United States. The Company intends to further diversify its product and
service offerings by adding more brands of vehicles, and by offering related
finance and insurance, replacement parts, collision repair, and other products
and services that are complementary to its core automotive retailing operations.
The Company's strategy is: (i) to become the leading operator of automotive
dealerships in small and medium-sized markets in the southeastern United States
through acquisitions of additional dealerships in these markets, and (ii) to
expand its collision centers and other complementary business operations.
    
 
     The Company's executive management team has extensive experience in the
automotive retailing industry and the operation of automotive dealerships in the
southeastern United States. On average, the Company's executive officers have
over 15 years of direct industry experience. Between 1992 and 1997, the
Company's dealerships won many awards from various manufacturers measuring
quality and customer satisfaction. These awards include: the Five Star Award
from Chrysler, which is given to the top 25% of Chrysler dealers in the nation;
the NACE (North American Customer Excellence) Award, Ford Motor Company's
highest overall award for customer service; the Top 100 Club, which is awarded
to Ford's top 100 retailers or 2% of Ford dealers in the nation based on retail
volume and consumer satisfaction; the Cadillac Master Dealer award, a status
achieved by 1% of Cadillac dealers nationwide; the Oldsmobile Elite Award, which
is given by Oldsmobile Motor Division to the top 10% of Oldsmobile dealers in
the nation; and the
 
                                        3
   6
 
President's Circle Award for performance, which is given by Nissan Motor
Corporation to the top 10% of Nissan dealers in the nation.
 
   
     The automotive dealerships and related businesses that will comprise the
Company upon the consummation of the Merger and the Acquisitions would have had
pro forma combined total revenues of $688 million for the year ended June 30,
1997 and $510 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1998. See "Pro Forma
Combined and Condensed Financial Data."
    
 
                       THE AUTOMOTIVE RETAILING INDUSTRY
 
   
     The automotive retailing industry, with aggregate revenues of approximately
$491.1 billion in 1996 for franchised dealers alone, is the largest retail
market in the United States. Aggregate revenues for the southeastern United
States, which is the Company's primary area of operations and is comprised of
the states of Alabama, Florida, Georgia, North Carolina, South Carolina and
Tennessee, amounted to approximately $89.8 billion through franchised dealers in
1996 and accounted for approximately 18% of total franchised dealer revenues in
the United States. Since 1990, the industry has experienced growth in total
revenues, total gross profits and income before taxes. From 1990 to 1996, for
franchised dealers alone, total revenues increased 53.5% from $320.0 billion in
1990 to $491.1 billion in 1996, total gross profits increased 33.3% from $46.9
billion in 1990 to $62.5 billion in 1996, and income before taxes increased
131.3% from $3.2 billion in 1990 to $7.4 billion in 1996. The industry has been
experiencing a consolidation trend which has seen the number of franchised
dealerships in the United States decline from approximately 36,000 in 1960 to
22,750 in 1996. Despite this consolidation, fragmentation is still a defining
characteristic of the industry, with the largest 100 franchised dealership
groups generating less than 10% of 1996 total franchised dealer revenue and
controlling less than 5% of all franchised automotive dealerships. However, as a
result of the increasing capital requirements necessary to operate an automotive
dealership, the management succession planning concerns of many current dealers,
and other economic and industry factors, the Company expects a further
consolidation of the automotive retailing industry.
    
 
                               BUSINESS STRATEGY
 
     Sunbelt intends to establish itself as the leading operator of automotive
dealerships in small and medium-sized markets in the southeastern United States
through acquisitions of additional dealerships in these markets. The Company
believes that its diverse portfolio of brands and dealerships in several of
these markets and its experienced management team will give it a competitive
advantage in achieving this goal.
 
OPERATING STRATEGY
 
     The Company intends to pursue an operating strategy based on the following
key elements:
 
   
        - Offer a Diverse Range of Automotive Products and Services.  The
          Company will offer a diverse range of automotive products and
          services, including a wide selection of new and used vehicles, vehicle
          financing and insurance programs, replacement parts, maintenance and
          repair programs. The Company believes that its brand and product
          diversity will enable the Company to satisfy a variety of customers,
          reduce dependence on any one manufacturer and reduce exposure to
          supply problems and product cycles. The Company believes that its
          variety of complementary products and services will allow the Company
          to generate incremental revenue that will result in higher
          profitability and less cyclicality for the Company than if it were
          solely dependent on automobile sales.
    
 
        - Institute Divisional Organization by Manufacturer.  The Company
          intends to institute a corporate organizational form which the Company
          believes will differentiate it from most other automotive retailing
          companies. The Company intends to organize its dealerships and
          dealership groups by manufacturer, so that all dealerships which carry
          a particular manufacturer's brands would be grouped together in a
          single division. Each division, in turn, would be headed by a member
          of corporate management who has extensive working experience with the
          applicable
 
                                        4
   7
 
   
          manufacturer. The Company initially intends to implement this
          organizational structure only for its Ford and Mercury dealerships.
          Once the Company owns an appropriate number of dealerships affiliated
          with another single manufacturer and the Company has achieved an
          appropriate sales volume with respect to such manufacturer's vehicles,
          the Company intends to implement this organizational structure for
          those dealerships. The Company believes that such a corporate
          structure does not require any manufacturer's approval and will not
          impact any other dealership requirements imposed by manufacturers.
          Nevertheless, the Company has communicated or intends to communicate,
          where appropriate, with each manufacturer regarding its contemplated
          organizational structure. The Company believes that organizing its
          dealerships by manufacturer and having each division headed by a
          senior manager who is experienced with that particular
          manufacturer -- and has established and maintained long-standing
          business relationships with the regional and corporate managers of
          that manufacturer -- will yield numerous benefits to the Company. For
          example, the Company believes that its relationships with each
          manufacturer will be enhanced; management training within each
          division will be more efficient and consistent; and managers within
          each division will benefit from a shared experience base. The Company
          believes that these benefits will provide a competitive advantage to
          the Company.
    
 
        - Decentralize Marketing Strategies; Achieve High Levels of Customer
          Satisfaction; Utilize Incentive-Based Compensation Programs.  The
          Company believes that many customers purchase automotive vehicles
          based on an established long-term business relationship with a
          particular dealership. Therefore the Company intends to empower its
          experienced local management -- who have a better in-depth knowledge
          of local customer needs and preferences -- to establish marketing,
          advertising and other policies that foster these long-term
          relationships and provide superior customer service. The Company's
          strategy emphasizes the retention of local management, which the
          Company believes will help make it an attractive acquiror of other
          dealerships. The Company also intends to create incentives for
          entrepreneurial management teams at the dealer level through the use
          of stock options and other programs in order to align local
          management's interests with those of the Company's shareholders. In
          order to keep local management focused on customer satisfaction, the
          Company also intends to include certain customer satisfaction index
          ("CSI") results as a component of its incentive compensation program.
          The Company believes that this is important because some manufacturers
          offer specific performance incentives, on a per vehicle basis, if
          certain CSI levels (which vary by manufacturer) are achieved by a
          dealer.
 
   
        - Centralize Administrative Functions.  The Company believes that the
          consolidation of certain dealership functions and requirements will
          result in significant cost savings. The Company intends to restructure
          its floorplan financing, which the Company anticipates will result in
          an overall reduced interest rate on such financing. Specifically, the
          Company estimates that this rate will be approximately 50 to 75 basis
          points below the Company's current average annual floorplan rates, and
          expects that this lower rate will result in annual cost savings of
          $750,000 to $1 million. In addition to the floorplan financing, the
          Company is also negotiating a revolving credit facility. Furthermore,
          the Company expects that significant cost savings will be achieved
          through the consolidation of administrative functions such as risk
          management, employee benefits and employee training.
    
 
GROWTH STRATEGY
 
     The Company plans to continue to grow its business using a strategy
comprised of the following principal elements:
 
        - Acquire Dealerships.  The Company's goal is to become the leading
          operator of automotive dealerships in small and medium-sized markets
          in the southeastern United States through acquisitions of additional
          dealerships in these markets. The Company plans to pursue acquisitions
          in markets where it does not currently own dealerships, as well as in
          areas which are contiguous to its existing dealership markets. The
          Company intends to focus on acquiring both dealer groups
 
                                        5
   8
 
          with multiple franchises in a given market area and dealers with a
          single franchise which possess significant market shares. Generally,
          the Company will seek to retain the acquired dealerships' operational
          and financial management, and thereby benefit from their market
          knowledge, name recognition and local reputation.
 
        - Expand Complementary Products and Services.  The Company expects to
          generate additional revenue and achieve higher profitability through
          the sale of products and services which complement its dealership
          operations. Examples of such opportunities include the following:
 
   
                 Collision Repair Centers.  The Company owns four collision
                 repair facilities operated under the name Collision Centers
                 USA, which serve the Jonesboro, Duluth, Stockbridge and
                 Marietta, Georgia markets. The Company expects to expand this
                 business by increasing volumes at these four centers,
                 developing new centers and acquiring existing centers. The
                 Company's collision repair business provides higher margins
                 than its core retailing operations and is generally not
                 significantly affected by economic cycles or consumer spending
                 habits.
    
 
                 Finance and Insurance.  The Company offers its customers a wide
                 range of financing and leasing alternatives for the purchase of
                 vehicles, as well as credit life, accident and health and
                 disability insurance and extended service contracts. The
                 Company has recently entered into an agreement with a leading
                 insurance carrier to share in certain revenues generated by the
                 sale of extended warranty contracts. In addition, in January
                 1998, the Company acquired South Financial Corporation ("South
                 Financial"), which has been primarily engaged in the sub-prime
                 automotive lending business for the past eight years. The
                 Company expects its dealer network to provide additional loan
                 business opportunities to South Financial.
 
                                        6
   9
 
                        THE ACQUISITIONS AND THE MERGER
 
THE ACQUISITIONS
 
   
     Since November 1997, the Company and/or Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc.
("Boomershine Automotive") (the accounting acquiror), which will be merged into
Sunbelt in the Merger, have consummated or signed definitive agreements to
acquire six dealership groups, three collision repair centers and one sub-prime
automotive lending business for aggregate consideration of approximately $67
million. The number of shares of the Company's unregistered common stock that it
expects to issue in each of the Acquisitions will be determined by dividing the
aggregate stock consideration to be issued in each Acquisition, which is fixed
under the terms of the respective agreements, by the offering price of the
common stock of the Company indicated on the cover page of this prospectus.
Specifically, the acquisitions consist of the following:
    
 
   
     - The acquisition of Southlake Collision Center, Inc., Southlake Collision
      Henry County, Inc. and Southlake Collision Cobb Parkway, Inc., each of
      which is involved in the automotive collision repair business. This
      acquisition was consummated on December 18, 1997 for consideration of
      approximately $1.7 million, which included cash plus a promissory note in
      the amount of approximately $761,000;
    
 
     - The acquisition of South Financial Corporation, which is involved in the
      sub-prime automotive finance business. This acquisition was consummated on
      January 6, 1998 for consideration of approximately $4.65 million;
 
     - The acquisition of Hones, Inc. d/b/a Bill Holt Ford Mercury, which is
      involved in the automotive retailing business. This acquisition was
      consummated on June 15, 1998 for consideration of approximately $750,000;
 
   
     - The acquisition of Jay Automotive Group, Inc., which is involved in the
      automotive retailing business. The Company anticipates consummating this
      acquisition upon the consummation of this Offering for consideration of
      approximately $12.0 million in cash, the Company's 90-day promissory note
      in the amount of $4 million, plus or minus consideration to be determined
      by closing and post-closing adjustments;
    
 
   
     - The acquisition of Wade Ford, Inc. and Wade Ford Buford, Inc., both of
      which are involved in the automotive retailing business. The Company
      anticipates consummating these acquisitions upon the consummation of this
      Offering for consideration of approximately $10.65 million in cash and
      approximately $3.465 million in the form of the Company's unregistered
      common stock, plus or minus consideration to be determined by closing and
      post-closing adjustments;
    
 
   
     - The acquisition of Day's Chevrolet, which is involved in the automotive
      retailing business. The Company anticipates consummating this acquisition
      upon the consummation of this Offering for consideration of approximately
      $4.725 million in cash and approximately $5.198 million in the form of the
      Company's unregistered common stock plus or minus additional consideration
      to be determined by post-closing adjustments to the net worth, the
      accounts receivable and the floorplan of Day's Chevrolet;
    
 
   
     - The acquisition of Grindstaff, Inc., which is involved in the automotive
      retailing business. The Company anticipates consummating this acquisition
      upon the consummation of this Offering for cash consideration of
      approximately $9.1 million, less shareholder receivables plus or minus
      consideration to be determined by closing and post-closing adjustments;
      and
    
 
   
     - The acquisition of Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc., which is involved
      in the automotive retailing business. The Company anticipates consummating
      this acquisition upon the consummation of this Offering for consideration
      of approximately $4.3 million in cash, approximately $360,000 in the form
      of the Company's unregistered common stock, plus or minus consideration to
      be determined by closing and post-closing adjustments.
    
 
   
     Each acquisition is hereinafter individually referred to as an
"Acquisition" and collectively referred to as the "Acquisitions." See "The
Acquisitions."
    
 
                                        7
   10
 
PRICE PROTECTION PROVISIONS
 
   
     In addition to the consideration described above, the Company may also be
required to pay consideration not to exceed approximately $9.8 million in the
aggregate (in the form of cash and/or the Company's common stock) to certain
shareholders of the dealerships being acquired in the Day's Chevrolet and Wade
Ford Acquisitions pursuant to certain stock price protection provisions and/or
agreements entered into in connection with those transactions. Specifically, if
the price of the common stock subject to price protection is more on the date of
the Offering than the price of such common stock (i) on the first anniversary of
the Offering in the case of the Wade Ford Acquisition or (ii) on the second
anniversary of the Offering in the case of the Day's Chevrolet Acquisition, then
the Company is required to compensate the applicable target shareholders for
such price decrease in cash or by issuing additional shares of the Company's
common stock (unregistered shares in the case of the Wade Ford Acquisition and
registered shares in the case of the Day's Chevrolet Acquisition). See "Risk
Factors -- Price Protection Provisions" and "Description of Capital
Stock -- Registration Rights and Stock Price Protection."
    
 
THE MERGER
 
   
     In addition to the Acquisitions, the Company has signed a definitive
agreement to acquire by merger Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc. simultaneously
with the consummation of this Offering in exchange for 3,800,160 shares of
common stock of Sunbelt, based on an exchange ratio of 52.78 shares of the
Company's unregistered common stock in exchange for each share of common stock
of Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc. See "The Merger."
    
 
   
CONSIDERATION RECEIVED BY RELATED PARTIES
    
 
   
     In connection with the Merger and the Acquisitions, the following
directors, officers and shareholders owning more than five percent of the
Company's common stock, together with their spouses and affiliates, will receive
shares of the Company's common stock as follows: Walter M. Boomershine,
Jr. -- 570,024 shares (excluding 2,000 shares of common stock that Mr.
Boomershine currently owns); Walter M. Boomershine, III -- 696,696 shares; Renee
B. Jochum -- 633,360 shares; Jacquelyn B. Thompson -- 633,360 shares; Patrice B.
Mitchell -- 633,360 shares; Lindsey B. Robertson -- 673,360 shares; and Alan K.
Arnold -- 385,000 shares. In addition, Mr. Arnold will receive $10.65 million in
cash, plus or minus consideration based on closing or post-closing adjustments,
in connection with the Wade Ford Acquisition.
    
 
   
STOCK OPTIONS TO BE GRANTED TO EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS UPON COMPLETION
OF THIS OFFERING
    
 
   
     Upon the completion of this Offering, the Company intends to reserve the
following shares underlying options to be granted to its executive officers and
directors: 25,000 shares underlying options to Walter M. Boomershine, Jr.
(executive officer and Chairman of the Board of Directors); 50,000 shares
underlying options to Robert W. Gundeck (executive officer and director);
100,000 shares underlying options to Charles K. Yancey (executive officer and
director); 100,000 shares underlying options to Stephen C. Whicker (executive
officer and director); 25,000 shares underlying options to Ricky L. Brown
(executive officer); and 5,000 shares underlying options to each of George D.
Busbee, Lee M. Sessions, Jr. and Jack R. Altherr (directors).
    
 
                                PRINCIPAL OFFICE
 
     The Company's principal executive office is located at 5901
Peachtree-Dunwoody Road, Suite 250-B, Atlanta, Georgia 30328, and its telephone
number at that location is (678) 443-8100.
 
                                        8
   11
 
                                  THE OFFERING
 
   
Common stock offered hereby.............     5,500,000 shares
    
 
   
Common stock to be outstanding after the
Offering................................     10,557,862 shares(1)(2)
    
 
   
Use of proceeds.........................     The net proceeds of the Offering
                                             will be used to fund the
                                             Acquisitions, including repaying
                                             certain indebtedness incurred by
                                             the Company in connection
                                             therewith, and for working capital
                                             and general corporate purposes. See
                                             "The Acquisitions" and "Use of
                                             Proceeds."
    
 
Proposed Nasdaq National Market
Symbol..................................     SBLT
- ---------------
 
   
(1) Excludes 2,250,000 shares of common stock reserved for future issuance to
    Company employees under the Company's Incentive Stock Plan (as defined
    herein) (including up to 1,597,000 shares of common stock issuable upon
    exercise of options granted on or before the consummation of the Offering
    pursuant to the Incentive Stock Plan, with the following shares reserved in
    connection with grants to executive officers and directors: 25,000 shares
    underlying options granted to Walter M. Boomershine, Jr. (executive
    officer); an aggregate of 350,000 shares underlying options granted to
    Robert W. Gundeck (executive officer); an aggregate of 540,000 shares
    underlying options granted to Charles K. Yancey (executive officer); an
    aggregate of 540,000 shares underlying options granted to Stephen C. Whicker
    (executive officer); an aggregate of 120,000 shares underlying options
    granted to Ricky L. Brown (executive officer); and 5,000 shares underlying
    options granted to each of George D. Busbee, Lee M. Sessions, Jr. and Jack
    R. Altherr (each, a director)). See "Management -- Incentive Stock Plan."
    Also excludes 50,000 shares of common stock reserved for issuance upon
    exercise of warrants granted to a consulting firm for services rendered in
    connection with this Offering. See "Description of Capital
    Stock -- Warrants."
    
(2) Includes 249,202 shares of common stock issued to executive officers of the
    Company. See "Description of Capital Stock -- Common Stock."
 
                                  RISK FACTORS
 
   
     As of the date of this Prospectus, the Company has not received the final
approval of any manufacturer with respect to the Merger or the Acquisitions and
the Company does not expect to obtain such approvals until after the closing
date of this Offering. In the event that the Company is unable to obtain
approvals for one or more of the Merger or the Acquisition transactions, the
Company may be forced to divest itself of one or more dealerships or may be
forced to accept conditions imposed by the manufacturer(s) that may have an
adverse impact on the Company's strategic plan. The failure to obtain such
approvals may have a materially adverse effect on the Company's business,
financial condition and results of operations.
    
 
   
     The Company's acquisition program may be limited by the automobile
manufacturers with which the Company has a Franchise Agreement (as hereinafter
defined). Pursuant to the manufacturers' policies known to the Company to be in
effect as of the date of this Offering or in connection with the manufacturers'
approvals of the Acquisitions and the Merger, the Company may acquire the
following:
    
 
   
     - A maximum of 10 Chrysler dealerships; seven Toyota dealerships; three
       Lexus dealerships; seven Honda dealerships; three Acura dealerships; five
       GM dealerships in a two-year period (where Pontiac-Buick-GMC dealerships
       count as a single dealership); and the lesser of 15 Ford and 15 Lincoln
       dealerships or that number of Ford and Lincoln Mercury dealerships
       accounting for two percent of the preceding year's retail sales of those
       brands in the United States. The Company is not aware of any limitations
       on the number of dealerships it may own under the following
       manufacturers' restrictions: Hummer, Isuzu, Kia, Mazda, Mitsubishi and
       Nissan.
    
 
                                        9
   12
 
   
     - A maximum of the following dealerships in the Company's existing market
      areas: (a) in the metropolitan Atlanta market, 25% of the Ford dealerships
      in said market area; 50% of the GM dealerships in said market area; six
      Chrysler dealerships in the same sales zone and two dealerships in said
      market area; two Toyota dealerships in the Atlanta market and four in the
      region; two Lexus dealerships; two Honda dealerships; one Acura
      dealership; and (b) in the non-Atlanta market, one Ford dealership in
      market areas with less than three Ford dealerships; 50% of the GM
      dealerships in the market area; six Chrysler dealerships in the same sales
      zone and two in the same market; the greater of one Toyota dealership or
      20% of Toyota dealerships in a market and the lesser of five Toyota
      dealerships or 5% of the Toyota dealerships in any Toyota region; six
      Lexus dealerships in the same sales zone and two in the same market; one
      Honda dealership in a market area represented by two to 10 Honda points;
      and one Acura dealership in a metropolitan market area which has two or
      more Acura points and two Acura points in any one of six Acura geographic
      points.
    
 
   
     - A maximum additional number of the following dealerships in the Company's
      existing markets: 26 additional Ford/Mercury dealerships; no additional GM
      dealerships for at least a 12-month period following the completion of
      this Offering, subject to GM's allowance of more than the five GM
      dealership groups that the Company will own upon the consummation of the
      Merger and the Acquisitions under certain circumstances within GM's
      discretion; with respect to Chrysler dealerships, nine additional
      dealerships in the Southeast or six additional dealerships in the same
      sales zone or two additional dealerships in the same market (less the
      number of Chrysler dealerships the Company already has in such sales zone
      or market); six additional Toyota dealerships; three additional Lexus
      dealerships; six additional Honda dealerships; three additional Acura
      dealerships and an unknown number of additional dealerships of the
      following manufacturers: Hummer, Isuzu, Kia, Mazda, Mitsubishi and Nissan.
    
 
   
     The restrictions and maximum number of dealerships of each manufacturer set
forth above are based on the Company's knowledge of each applicable
manufacturer's policies existing on the date of this Prospectus. There can be no
assurance that the manufacturers will not modify or remove such restrictions in
the future, either generally or on a case-by-case basis. The Company, however,
expects that the manufacturers (i) will impose initially on the Company the
restrictions set forth above; (ii) may impose further restrictions and
limitations on the Company which are at this time unknown to the Company; and/or
(iii) may lessen the restrictions and limitations set forth above in the future.
See "Business -- Relationships with Manufacturers" and "Risk
Factors -- Manufacturers' Restrictions on the Merger, the Acquisitions and
Future Acquisitions."
    
 
   
     See "Risk Factors" beginning on page 13 for certain additional information
that should be considered by prospective investors.
    
 
                                       10
   13
 
                SUMMARY HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA FINANCIAL DATA
 
   
     The Company will acquire Boomershine Automotive via the Merger
contemporaneously with the consummation of the Offering. For financial statement
purposes, Boomershine Automotive has been identified as the accounting acquiror.
The following summary financial data presents (i) summary historical
consolidated financial data of Boomershine Automotive as of the dates and for
the periods indicated and (ii) summary pro forma financial data as of the dates
and for the periods indicated giving effect to the events described in the "Pro
Forma Combined and Condensed Financial Data" included elsewhere herein as though
they had occurred on the dates indicated therein. The following Summary
Historical and Pro Forma Financial Data should be read in conjunction with
"Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations," the Consolidated Financial Statements of Boomershine Automotive and
the related notes and "Pro Forma Combined and Condensed Financial Data" included
elsewhere in this Prospectus. In connection with the FIFO Conversion (as
hereinafter defined), and in accordance with generally accepted accounting
principles, the Summary Historical and Pro Forma Financial Data has been
retroactively restated to reflect the FIFO Conversion by Boomershine Automotive.
The Summary Historical and Pro Forma Combined Financial Data below are not
necessarily indicative of the results of operations or financial position that
would have resulted had the Merger, the Acquisitions and the Offering occurred
during the periods presented or that may be expected for the full year or any
other interim period.
    
 
   


                                                     YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,                            NINE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                               ----------------------------------------------------------------   -------------------------------
                                                  HISTORICAL(1)                                      HISTORICAL(1)
                               ----------------------------------------------------   PRO FORMA   -------------------   PRO FORMA
                                 1993       1994       1995       1996       1997      1997(2)      1997       1998      1998(2)
                               --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   ---------   --------   --------   ---------
                                                   (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AND OTHER OPERATING DATA)
                                                                                             
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA:
Revenues:
  Vehicle sales:
    New......................  $ 73,912   $110,674   $156,955   $166,199   $152,625   $420,019    $113,239   $113,340   $315,697
    Used.....................    35,747     46,207     57,047     64,652     61,811    177,925      47,318     39,517    127,126
  Parts and service..........    15,085     17,679     19,223     23,764     24,637     66,602      17,689     19,108     50,159
  Finance, commissions and
    other revenues...........     1,858      3,717      5,095      8,278      8,372     23,423       6,514      6,701     17,308
                               --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------    --------   --------   --------
        Total revenues.......   126,602    178,277    238,320    262,893    247,445    687,969     184,760    178,666    510,290
Cost of sales................   112,680    159,676    215,646    235,828    222,352    612,273     165,705    158,328    453,299
                               --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------    --------   --------   --------
Gross profit.................    13,922     18,601     22,674     27,065     25,093     75,696      19,055     20,338     56,991
Selling, general and
  administrative expenses....    12,751     16,685     19,927     24,170     22,263     62,935      16,698     16,544     48,137
Depreciation and
  amortization...............       428        410        406        600        889      2,550         659        764      1,984
                               --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------    --------   --------   --------
Income from operations.......       743      1,506      2,341      2,295      1,941     10,211       1,698      3,030      6,870
Interest expense, net........       587        598      1,436      1,774      2,230      3,331       1,408      1,544      1,923
Interest income..............       144        119        218        181        120        516         184        247        699
Other income (expense),
  net........................        98       (110)        60         13         44       (240)        (80)       (68)       100
                               --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------    --------   --------   --------
Income (loss) before income
  taxes......................       398        917      1,183        715       (125)     7,156         394      1,665      5,746
Income tax (expense)
  benefit....................      (151)      (450)      (448)      (213)        40     (3,109)       (119)      (398)    (2,481)
                               --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------    --------   --------   --------
Net income (loss)............  $    247   $    467   $    735   $    502   $    (85)  $  4,047    $    275   $  1,267   $  3,265
                               ========   ========   ========   ========   ========   ========    ========   ========   ========
Basic:
  Net income per share(3)....                                                         $   0.39                          $   0.32
                                                                                      ========                          ========
  Weighted average shares
    outstanding(3)...........                                                           10,309                            10,309
                                                                                      ========                          ========
Fully diluted:
  Net income per share(3)....                                                         $   0.38                          $   0.31
                                                                                      ========                          ========
  Weighted average shares
    outstanding(3)...........                                                           10,648                            10,648
                                                                                      ========                          ========
OTHER OPERATING DATA:
Gross margin.................      11.0%      10.4%       9.5%      10.3%      10.1%      11.0%       10.3%      11.4%      11.2%
Operating margin.............       0.6%       0.8%       1.0%       0.9%       0.8%       1.5%        0.9%       1.7%       1.3%
Pre-tax margin...............       0.3%       0.5%       0.5%       0.3%      (0.0)%      1.0%        0.2%       0.9%       1.1%
New vehicles sold............     4,583      6,677      9,187      9,206      7,834     20,499       5,803      5,485     14,583
Used vehicles sold...........     4,770      6,378      6,753      7,453      6,908     19,355       5,291      4,552     12,776

    
 
   


                                                                                       AS OF MARCH 31, 1998
                                                                                  -------------------------------
                                                                   AS OF                             PRO FORMA
                                                              JUNE 30, 1997(1)    HISTORICAL(1)    AS ADJUSTED(2)
                                                              ----------------    -------------    --------------
                                                                                (IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                                          
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Working capital.............................................      $ 5,885            $   760          $ 18,202
Inventories.................................................       39,553             47,733           115,923
Total assets................................................       55,672             88,949           223,045
Total debt, including current portion.......................       40,618             70,925           140,599
Total shareholders' equity..................................        7,973              9,240            65,804

    
 
                                       11
   14
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) In connection with the Merger and the Offering, Boomershine Automotive
    converted from the last-in, first-out method (the "LIFO Method") of
    inventory accounting to the specific identification method of inventory
    accounting (the "FIFO Conversion"), conditioned upon the closing of the
    Offering. In connection with the FIFO Conversion, and in accordance with
    generally accepted accounting principles, the accompanying financial
    information of Boomershine Automotive has been retroactively restated to
    reflect the FIFO Conversion.
    
(2) Adjusted to give pro forma effect to (i) the Merger, (ii) the Acquisitions,
    and (iii) the sale of the shares of common stock offered hereby and the
    application of the net proceeds therefrom. To conform with Boomershine
    Automotive's fiscal year end of June 30, the unaudited pro forma statements
    of operations include financial data for each Acquisition for the same
    periods presented for Boomershine Automotive. See "Pro Forma Combined and
    Condensed Financial Data" and "Use of Proceeds."
(3) Historical net income per share is not presented, as the historical capital
    structure of Boomershine Automotive prior to the Merger, the Acquisitions
    and the Offering is not comparable with the capital structure that will
    exist subsequent to these events. The weighted average shares outstanding
    was calculated taking into account these events as if they had occurred at
    the beginning of each period. See "Pro Forma Combined and Condensed
    Financial Data."
 
                                       12
   15
 
                                  RISK FACTORS
 
     Prospective investors should carefully consider and evaluate all of the
information set forth in this Prospectus, including the risk factors set forth
below, prior to making an investment in the common stock offered hereby.
 
DEPENDENCE ON AUTOMOBILE MANUFACTURERS
 
     Each of the Company's dealerships operates pursuant to a dealer sales and
service agreement, or a similar named agreement, between the applicable
automobile manufacturer (or authorized distributor thereof) and the subsidiary
of the Company that operates the automotive dealership ("Franchise Agreement").
The Company is dependent to a significant extent on its relationship with such
manufacturers and the terms and conditions of these Franchise Agreements.
 
   
     The following table sets forth for the year ended June 30, 1997, and the
nine months ended March 31, 1998, certain pro forma combined information
relating to the brands of new vehicles sold by the Company:
    
 
   


NEW VEHICLE SALES BY MANUFACTURER
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEAR ENDED           NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    JUNE 30, 1997          MARCH 31, 1998
                                                ---------------------   ---------------------
MANUFACTURER                                     SALES     % OF SALES    SALES     % OF SALES
- ------------                                    --------   ----------   --------   ----------
                                                           (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                       
Ford(1).......................................  $201,508      48.0%     $159,741      50.6%
General Motors(2).............................    97,973      23.3        77,834      24.7
Nissan........................................    44,261      10.5        21,043       6.7
Toyota........................................    17,473       4.2        12,384       3.9
Mitsubishi....................................    11,013       2.6         8,386       2.6
Mazda.........................................    10,469       2.5         7,628       2.4
Isuzu.........................................     9,434       2.2         7,362       2.3
Chrysler/Dodge/Plymouth.......................     8,717       2.1         6,246       2.0
Kia...........................................     7,040       1.7         5,045       1.6
Honda.........................................     6,105       1.5         4,728       1.5
Jeep/Eagle....................................     3,353       0.8         2,402       0.8
Hummer........................................     2,673       0.6         2,898       0.9
                                                --------     -----      --------     -----
                                                $420,019     100.0%     $315,697     100.0%
                                                ========     =====      ========     =====

    
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) Ford includes both the Ford division and the Mercury division.
    
   
(2) General Motors includes the divisions of Buick, Cadillac, Chevrolet, GMC,
    Oldsmobile and Pontiac.
    
 
   
     Ford Motor Company ("Ford"), General Motors Corporation ("GM") and Nissan
Motor Co., Ltd. ("Nissan") are the only manufacturers that accounted for more
than 10% of the new vehicle sales of the Company during such periods. See
"Business -- New Vehicle Sales," and "Business -- Relationships with
Manufacturers." Accordingly, a significant decline in the sale of Ford, GM, or
Nissan new cars could have a material adverse effect on the Company's business,
financial condition and results of operations.
    
 
     Manufacturers exercise a great degree of control over the operations of the
Company's dealerships. Each of the Franchise Agreements generally provides for
termination or non-renewal for a variety of causes, including any unapproved
change in ownership or management and other material breaches of the Franchise
Agreements. The Company is currently seeking the approval of all manufacturers
of the Company's franchised dealers to the Acquisitions, the Merger and this
Offering. However, as of the date hereof, the Company has not obtained the final
approval of any such manufacturers, and there can be no assurance that the
Company will be able to obtain such approval prior to the closing date of this
Offering.
 
   
     The Company has no reason to believe that it will not be able to replace or
renew all of its Franchise Agreements upon expiration, but there can be no
assurance that any of such agreements will be replaced or renewed or that the
terms and conditions of such replacement or renewal Franchise Agreements will be
favorable to the Company. If a manufacturer terminates or declines to replace or
renew one or more of the Company's significant Franchise Agreements, or if the
terms and conditions for the replacement or renewal of
    
 
                                       13
   16
 
   
the Company's significant Franchise Agreements are less favorable than the
Company's current agreements, such actions or events could have a material
adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition and results of
operations. See "Business -- Relationships with Manufacturers."
    
 
     The Company also depends on the manufacturers to provide it with a
desirable mix of the most popular new vehicles that produce the highest profit
margins and which may be the most difficult to obtain from the manufacturers.
For a discussion on how the manufacturers allocate the mix of vehicle models,
see "Business -- New Vehicle Sales." If the Company is unable to obtain a
sufficient allocation of the most popular vehicles, such event could have a
material adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition and
results of operations. In some instances, in order to obtain additional
allocations of these vehicles, the Company may be required to purchase a larger
number of less desirable models than it would otherwise purchase, which could
have a material adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition
and results of operations. The Company's dealerships depend on the manufacturers
for certain sales incentives and other programs that are intended to promote
dealership sales or support dealership profitability. Manufacturers have
historically made many changes to their incentive programs during each year. A
reduction or discontinuation of, or other material change in, a manufacturer's
incentive programs may have a material adverse effect on the Company's business,
financial condition and results of operations.
 
   
     The success of each of the Company's dealerships depends to a great extent
on the financial condition, marketing, vehicle design, production capabilities
and management of the manufacturers which the Company represents. Additionally,
the delivery of vehicles from manufacturers later than scheduled, which may
occur particularly during periods when new products are being introduced, can
lead to reduced sales. Although the Company has attempted to lessen its
dependence on any one manufacturer by establishing dealer relationships with a
number of different domestic and foreign automobile manufacturers, adverse
conditions affecting Ford, GM or Nissan, in particular, could have a material
adverse affect on the Company's business, financial condition and results of
operations. See "Business -- New Vehicle Sales" and "Business -- Relationships
with Manufacturers."
    
 
MANUFACTURERS' RESTRICTIONS ON THE MERGER, THE ACQUISITIONS AND FUTURE
ACQUISITIONS
 
   
     The Company is required to obtain the consent of the applicable
manufacturer prior to any transfer or change in ownership of the dealership
franchises. Consequently, the Merger, the Acquisitions, the Offering and all
future acquisitions will require approval by the applicable manufacturers. There
can be no assurance that manufacturers will grant such approvals. Obtaining the
consent of the manufacturers for acquisitions of dealerships could also take a
significant amount of time. Obtaining the approvals of the manufacturers for the
Merger, the Acquisitions and the Offering is an ongoing process and will
continue through the date of the Offering. The Company is currently seeking the
approval of all manufacturers of the Company's franchised dealers to the
Acquisitions, the Merger and this Offering. As of the date of this Prospectus,
Ford has provided to the Company preliminary approval of the Company's proposed
Merger, Acquisitions and this Offering. The Company has executed the Ford Master
Public Agreement and new Franchise Agreements for each of the proposed
acquisitions of Ford and/or Mercury dealerships. These agreements and Ford's
final approval of the Merger, Acquisitions and this Offering are subject to the
Company's completion of this Offering. Chrysler, GM, Hummer and Nissan have
verbally informed the Company that they anticipate approving the Merger, the
Acquisitions and this Offering and the proposed acquisitions of Chrysler, GM,
Hummer and Nissan dealerships, as applicable, pursuant to the Acquisitions and
the Merger. The final approvals of Chrysler, GM, Hummer and Nissan are subject
to the execution of certain documents and the completion of this Offering. As of
the date hereof, the Company has not obtained the approval of any other
manufacturers, and no manufacturer will give its final approval prior to the
consummation date of this Offering. If the Company fails to obtain any
manufacturer's approval, the Company may be required to discontinue its
Franchise Agreement with such manufacturer and sell the franchise back to the
manufacturer or to some other third party. To date, Saturn Corporation
("Saturn") has not generally approved the public ownership of its dealership
franchises. For this reason, the financial results of the Company's Saturn
dealership in Columbus, Georgia have not been included in this Prospectus. The
Company will use its best efforts to obtain Saturn approval; however, if Saturn
does not approve the Company's ownership of the Saturn dealership in Columbus,
Georgia, the Company will sell the Saturn dealership.
    
 
                                       14
   17
 
     The Company's growth strategy is predicated in part on the ability of the
Company to acquire additional automotive dealerships. If the Company experiences
delays in obtaining, or fails to obtain, approvals of the manufacturers for
acquisitions of dealerships, the Company's growth strategy could be materially
adversely affected. In determining whether to approve the Merger and the
Acquisitions and any future mergers or acquisitions, the manufacturers may
consider many factors, including the moral character, business experience,
financial condition and ownership structure of the Company and its management,
along with the consumer satisfaction experiences of the Company's customers.
Moreover, under an applicable Franchise Agreement or under state law, a
manufacturer may have a right of first refusal to acquire a dealership in the
event the Company seeks to acquire that dealership franchise.
 
   
     The restrictions and maximum number of dealerships of each manufacturer
discussed below are based on the Company's knowledge of each applicable
manufacturer's policies existing on the date of this Prospectus. To the extent
the applicable manufacturers have not indicated that they will impose specific
ownership limitations on the Company, the Company expects to be governed by
ownership limitations that are similar to those discussed below for public
companies in general. However, there can be no assurance that the manufacturers
will not modify or remove such restrictions in the future, either generally or
on a case-by-case basis, and the Company expects that the manufacturers will
impose other general policy restrictions on the Company in addition to ownership
limitations.
    
 
   
     The following table sets forth (i) the manufacturers' general policies on
public company ownership to the extent known by the Company to be effective as
of the date of this Prospectus or as the Company believes will be required by
the manufacturers in connection with their approval of the Acquisitions and the
Merger; (ii) the additional restrictions of the manufacturers on the number of
dealerships a public company may own in a particular region, zone or market, to
the extent known to the Company as of the date hereof; (iii) the number of
dealerships of each manufacturer's brands that the Company will own upon the
consummation of the Merger and the Acquisitions as such number is calculated for
purposes of the manufacturers' restrictions; (iv) the number of additional
dealerships the Company believes it may own/acquire nationally pursuant to the
manufacturers' restrictions; and (v) the number of additional dealerships the
Company believes it may own/acquire in the Atlanta market and the applicable
region/zone as indicated pursuant to the manufacturers' restrictions:
    
 
   


                               (I)                          (II)                       (III)           (IV)          (V)
                       -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                       RESTRICTIONS ON THE
                            NUMBER OF
                           DEALERSHIPS                                                               MAXIMUM      NUMBER OF
                           COMPANY MAY                                               NUMBER OF      NUMBER OF     ADDITIONAL
                           OWN/ACQUIRE                                              DEALERSHIPS     ADDITIONAL   DEALERSHIPS
                           PURSUANT TO                                               OWNED FOR     DEALERSHIPS   COMPANY MAY
                             PRESENT                                                PURPOSES OF    COMPANY MAY   OWN/ ACQUIRE
                         MANUFACTURERS'     ADDITIONAL RESTRICTIONS ON NUMBER OF  MANUFACTURERS'   OWN/ ACQUIRE   IN ATLANTA
    MANUFACTURER          RESTRICTIONS      DEALERSHIPS IN A REGION/ZONE/MARKET   RESTRICTIONS(6)   NATIONALLY      MARKET
- ---------------------  -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                                                                                                  
Chrysler(1)..........  No more than 10      No more than maximum of 6 Chrysler          1          9 nationally  2 in Atlanta
                       dealerships          dealerships in the same sales zone     (Chrysler-         or in      Market; 6 in
                                            (as defined by Chrysler) and 2         Dodge-Jeep-      Southeast     same sales
                                            Chrysler dealerships in the same        Plymouth;                        zone
                                            market (but no more than 1 like       Elizabethton,
                                            vehicle brand in the same market)          TN)
Ford/ Mercury(2).....  The lesser of (i)    No more than 1 Ford dealership in           4               26       No more than
                       15 Ford and 15       any market area (as defined by Ford)    (2 Ford/                      25% of the
                       Lincoln Mercury      that has 3 or fewer Ford dealerships    Mercury,                         Ford
                       dealerships or (ii)  and no more than 25% of the Ford      Buford, GA and                 dealerships
                       that number of Ford  dealerships in a market area having   Franklin, NC; 2                 in Atlanta
                       and Lincoln Mercury  4 or more Ford dealerships            Ford, Smyrna                       area
                       dealerships                                                and Duluth, GA)                (approximately
                       accounting for 2%                                                                             1-2
                       of the preceding                                                                           additional
                       year's retail sales                                                                       dealerships)
                       of those brands in
                       the United States

    
 
                                       15
   18
 
   


                               (I)                          (II)                       (III)           (IV)          (V)
                       -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                       RESTRICTIONS ON THE
                            NUMBER OF
                           DEALERSHIPS                                                               MAXIMUM      NUMBER OF
                           COMPANY MAY                                               NUMBER OF      NUMBER OF     ADDITIONAL
                           OWN/ACQUIRE                                              DEALERSHIPS     ADDITIONAL   DEALERSHIPS
                           PURSUANT TO                                               OWNED FOR     DEALERSHIPS   COMPANY MAY
                             PRESENT                                                PURPOSES OF    COMPANY MAY   OWN/ ACQUIRE
                         MANUFACTURERS'     ADDITIONAL RESTRICTIONS ON NUMBER OF  MANUFACTURERS'   OWN/ ACQUIRE   IN ATLANTA
    MANUFACTURER          RESTRICTIONS      DEALERSHIPS IN A REGION/ZONE/MARKET   RESTRICTIONS(6)   NATIONALLY      MARKET
- ---------------------  -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                                                                                                  
General Motors(3)....  Acquisitions of no   May acquire no more than 50% of the         5          No more than  No more than
                       more than 5          GM dealerships (by franchise line)     (2 Pontiac-      50% of the    50% of the
                       dealerships during   in a GM-defined geographic market      Buick-GMC,           GM            GM
                       a two-year period;   area having multiple GM dealerships,   Smyrna and      dealerships   dealerships
                       no additional        and GM may further limit              Columbus, GA; 2      (by           (by
                       dealerships for at   acquisitions of GM dealerships by a    Chevrolet,       franchise     franchise
                       least 12-24 months   single public company until all       Acworth, GA and   line) in a    line) in a
                                            existing GM dealerships of that       Elizabethton,     GM-defined    GM-defined
                                            public company meet certain GM            TN; 1         geographic    geographic
                                            criteria for sales, market             Oldsmobile-     market area   market area
                                            penetration, CSI and other GM-          Cadillac,         having        having
                                            established standards                 Gainesville,     multiple GM   multiple GM
                                                                                       GA)         dealerships;  dealerships;
                                                                                                   none for at   none for at
                                                                                                   least 12-24   least 12-24
                                                                                                      months        months
                                                                                                    following     following
                                                                                                   Offering; GM  Offering; GM
                                                                                                    may allow     may allow
                                                                                                    additional    additional
                                                                                                   acquisitions  acquisitions
American Honda Co.,    7 Honda dealerships  Public companies restricted to (i) 1    1 (Honda,      6 Honda and   1 Honda and
  Inc. ("Honda")(4)..  and 3 Acura          Honda dealership in a "Metro" market  Cartersville,      3 Acura       1 Acura
                       dealerships          (defined by Honda as a metropolitan        GA)
                                            market with 2 or more Honda
                                            dealerships) with 2 to 10 dealership
                                            points; (ii) 2 Honda dealerships in
                                            a Metro market with 11 to 20 Honda
                                            dealership points; (iii) 3 Honda
                                            dealerships in a Metro market with
                                            21 or more Honda dealership points;
                                            (iv) no more than 4% of the Honda
                                            dealerships in any 1 of the 10 Honda
                                            geographic zones; (v) 1 Acura
                                            dealership in a "Metro" market (a
                                            metropolitan market with 2 or more
                                            Acura dealership points); and (vi) 2
                                            Acura dealerships in any 1 of the 6
                                            Acura geographic zones
Hummer...............  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company   1 (Smyrna, GA)     Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the
                       Company
Isuzu................  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company   2 (Duluth and      Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the                                             Gainesville,
                       Company                                                         GA)
Kia..................  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company         1            Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the                                             (Elizabethton,
                       Company                                                         TN)
Mazda................  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company   2 (Gainesville     Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the                                             and Columbus,
                       Company                                                         GA)
Mitsubishi...........  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company   2 (Kennesaw,       Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the                                             and Columbus,
                       Company                                                         GA)

    
 
                                       16
   19
 
   


                               (I)                          (II)                       (III)           (IV)          (V)
                       -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                       RESTRICTIONS ON THE
                            NUMBER OF
                           DEALERSHIPS                                                               MAXIMUM      NUMBER OF
                           COMPANY MAY                                               NUMBER OF      NUMBER OF     ADDITIONAL
                           OWN/ACQUIRE                                              DEALERSHIPS     ADDITIONAL   DEALERSHIPS
                           PURSUANT TO                                               OWNED FOR     DEALERSHIPS   COMPANY MAY
                             PRESENT                                                PURPOSES OF    COMPANY MAY   OWN/ ACQUIRE
                         MANUFACTURERS'     ADDITIONAL RESTRICTIONS ON NUMBER OF  MANUFACTURERS'   OWN/ ACQUIRE   IN ATLANTA
    MANUFACTURER          RESTRICTIONS      DEALERSHIPS IN A REGION/ZONE/MARKET   RESTRICTIONS(6)   NATIONALLY      MARKET
- ---------------------  -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                                                                                                  
Nissan...............  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company   1 (Duluth, GA)     Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the
                       Company
Toyota Motor.........  7 Toyota             Number of Toyota dealerships that      1 (Toyota,      6 Toyota and  Toyota: 4 in
  Corporation          dealerships and 3    may be owned by a single public       Columbus, GA)      3 Lexus     region, 2 in
  ("Toyota")(5)        Lexus dealerships    company are limited to (i) the                                         Atlanta
                                            greater of 1 dealership or 20% of                                      market;
                                            the number of Toyota dealer counts                                     Lexus: 2
                                            in a "Metro" market (as defined by
                                            Toyota); (ii) the lesser of 5 Toyota
                                            dealerships or 5% of the number of
                                            Toyota dealer counts in any Toyota
                                            region (as defined by Toyota; there
                                            are currently 12 regions); and (iii)
                                            2 Lexus dealerships in any 1 of the
                                            4 Lexus geographic areas

    
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) Chrysler may also ask the Company to limit its acquisitions, or defer any
    future acquisitions, of Chrysler or Chrysler division dealerships until the
    Company has established a proven performance record with the Chrysler
    dealerships it owns or is acquiring in the Acquisitions.
    
   
(2) Ford has also informed the Company that it may not make any additional
    acquisitions of Ford, Lincoln or Mercury dealerships for a 12-month period
    following the closing of this Offering.
    
   
(3) GM's communications with the Company to date and GM's current proposal to
    the Company indicate that GM will restrict the Company from acquiring any
    additional GM dealerships for a period of no less than 12 months -- and up
    to 24 months -- following the closing of this Offering.
    
   
(4) Honda also prohibits the ownership of contiguous dealerships and the
    coupling of a franchise with any other brand without its consent.
    
   
(5) The Company also believes that Toyota has required that at least nine months
    elapse between acquisitions of its dealerships. Toyota also prohibits the
    ownership of contiguous dealerships and the coupling of a franchise with any
    other brand without its consent.
    
   
(6) The number of dealerships the Company will own upon the consummation of the
    Acquisitions and the Merger for purposes of manufacturers' restrictions
    differs from the actual number of dealership franchises the Company will own
    under separate Franchise Agreements upon the consummation of the
    Acquisitions and the Merger because certain manufacturers group their brands
    together for purposes of calculating the Company's dealerships for
    manufacturer restriction purposes. For example, the Company operates its
    Pontiac, Buick and GMC dealerships under separate franchise agreements, but
    GM considers each Pontiac-Buick-GMC dealership and each Oldsmobile-Cadillac
    dealership as single dealerships for restriction purposes. The actual number
    of dealership franchises the Company will own under separate Franchise
    Agreements is as follows: 4 Ford dealerships; 2 each of Buick, Chevrolet,
    GMC, Isuzu, Mazda, Mercury, Mitsubishi and Pontiac dealerships; and 1 each
    of Cadillac, Chrysler, Dodge, Honda, Hummer, Jeep, Kia, Nissan, Oldsmobile,
    Plymouth and Toyota dealerships.
    
 
   
     Other automobile manufacturers, including Nissan, which accounted for 10.5%
of the Company's pro forma sales of new vehicles for the year ended June 30,
1997, are still developing their policies regarding public ownership of
dealerships. The Company believes that these policies will continue to change as
more dealership groups sell their stock to the public, and as the established,
publicly-owned dealership groups acquire more franchises. To the extent that new
or amended manufacturer policies restrict the number of dealerships which may be
owned by a dealership group, or the transferability of the Company's common
stock, such policies could have a material adverse effect on the Company.
    
 
                                       17
   20
 
     As a condition to granting their consent to the Acquisitions, the Merger
and this Offering, a number of manufacturers may also impose certain other
restrictions on the Company. In addition to the restrictions described under
"-- Stock Ownership/Issuance Limits; Limitation on Ability to Issue Additional
Equity," these restrictions principally consist of restrictions on (i) certain
material changes in the Company or extraordinary corporate transactions such as
a merger, sale of a material amount of assets or change in the Board of
Directors or management of the Company which could have a material adverse
effect on the manufacturer's image or reputation or could be materially
incompatible with the manufacturer's interests; (ii) the removal of a dealership
general manager without the consent of the manufacturer; and (iii) the use of
dealership facilities to sell or service new vehicles of other manufacturers. If
the Company is unable to comply with these restrictions, the Company generally
must (i) sell the assets of the dealerships to the manufacturer or to a third
party acceptable to the manufacturer, or (ii) terminate the dealership
agreements with the manufacturer. Manufacturers may impose other and more
stringent restrictions in connection with future acquisitions.
 
   
     Based on the manufacturers' restrictions known to the Company as of the
date of this Offering, the Company believes that it has significant
opportunities to acquire additional dealerships without exceeding the
manufacturers' policies and restrictions on acquisitions outlined above.
    
 
RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH ACQUISITIONS
 
     The automotive retailing industry is considered a mature industry in which
minimal growth is expected in unit sales of new vehicles. Accordingly, the
Company's future growth will depend in large part on its ability to acquire
additional dealerships, profitably expand its complementary businesses, manage
its expansion, control costs in its operations and consolidate acquisitions,
including the Acquisitions, into existing operations. For each acquisition, the
Company will have to review the acquired entity's operations, management
infrastructure and systems and financial controls, and make appropriate
adjustments or complete reorganizations as appropriate. Unforeseen capital and
operating expenses, or other difficulties, complications and delays frequently
encountered in connection with the expansion and integration of acquired
operations could inhibit the Company's growth. The full benefits of a
significant acquisition, including the Acquisitions, will require the
integration of operational, administrative, finance, sales and marketing
organizations, as well as the implementation of appropriate operational,
financial and management systems and controls. There can be no assurance that
the management group will be able to effectively and profitably integrate in a
timely manner each of the businesses included in the Acquisitions or any future
acquisitions, or to manage the combined entity without substantial costs, delays
or other operational or financial problems. The inability of the Company to do
so could have a material adverse effect on the Company's business, financial
condition and results of operations. Additionally, any acquisition, including
the Acquisitions, and the integration of such acquisitions will require
substantial attention from the Company's senior management team. The diversion
of management attention required by the acquisition and integration of multiple
companies, including the Acquisitions, as well as other difficulties that may be
encountered in the transition and integration process, could have an adverse
effect on the revenue and operating results of the Company. There can be no
assurance that the Company will identify suitable acquisition candidates, that
acquisitions will be consummated on acceptable terms or that the Company will be
able to successfully integrate the operations of any acquisitions, including the
Acquisitions.
 
     Acquisitions may also result in significant goodwill and other intangible
assets that are amortized in future years and reduce future stated earnings.
With respect to the Acquisitions and any future acquisitions, if future facts
and circumstances suggest that some or all of the goodwill has been impaired, a
write-off of the applicable goodwill and corresponding charge to earnings would
be recognized in the quarter in which the impairment is identified. Upon
consummation of the Acquisitions and the Merger, an aggregate of $43 million of
goodwill will be recorded, consisting of $37.1 million from the six dealerships
or dealership groups being acquired in the Acquisitions, $1.9 million from the
Collision Centers USA Acquisition and $4.0 million from the South Financial
Acquisition. See "The Acquisitions," "Management's Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and "Business -- Growth
Strategy."
 
     In addition, the Company's future growth as a result of its acquisition of
automobile dealerships will depend on its ability to obtain the requisite
manufacturer approvals. There can be no assurance that it will be
 
                                       18
   21
 
able to obtain such consents in the future. See "-- Manufacturers' Restrictions
on the Merger, the Acquisitions and Future Acquisitions" and
"Business -- Relationships with Manufacturers."
 
     In certain cases, the Company may be required to file applications and
obtain clearances under applicable federal antitrust laws before consummation of
an acquisition. These regulatory requirements may restrict or delay the
Company's acquisitions, and may increase the cost of completing such
transactions.
 
STOCK OWNERSHIP/ISSUANCE LIMITS; LIMITATION ON ABILITY TO ISSUE ADDITIONAL
EQUITY
 
     Standard automobile Franchise Agreements limit transfers of any ownership
interests of a dealership and its parent, and therefore often do not by their
terms accommodate public trading of the common stock of a dealership or its
parent. Even if all of the manufacturers of which Company subsidiaries are
franchisees agree to permit the Offering and trading in the common stock, a
number of manufacturers may continue to impose restrictions upon the
transferability of the common stock. For example, Ford may cause the Company to
sell or resign from one or more of its Ford franchises if any person or entity
acquires 50% or more of the Company's voting securities without Ford's approval.
Likewise, GM and Toyota may force the sale of their respective franchises if 20%
or more of the Company's voting securities are so acquired by any one person or
entity without their approval. Honda may force the sale of the Company's Honda
franchise if any person or entity acquires 5% or more of the common stock (10%
if such entity is an institutional investor), and Honda deems such person or
entity to be unsatisfactory. See "Business -- Relationships with Manufacturers."
 
     Any transfer of shares of the common stock, including a transfer by any of
the shareholders of the target companies of the Acquisitions who received the
common stock pursuant to the Acquisitions and shareholders of Boomershine
Automotive who received the Company's common stock pursuant to the Merger, will
be outside the control of the Company. If one or more of such transfers cause a
change in control of the Company, the manufacturers may have the right to
terminate or not renew one or more of the Franchise Agreements. Moreover, these
issuance limitations are likely to impede the Company's ability to raise capital
through additional equity offerings or to issue common stock as consideration
for, and therefore, to consummate, future acquisitions. Such restrictions also
may prevent or deter prospective acquirors from gaining control of the Company
and, therefore, may adversely impact the Company's equity value.
 
   
STRIKES AND LABOR ACTIONS; GM STRIKE
    
 
   
     Events such as strikes and other labor actions by unions could have a
materially adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition and
results of operations. As of the date of this Prospectus, the United Auto
Workers Union has commenced a labor action in the form of a strike against GM,
which may have a materially adverse effect on the production of GM vehicles.
Although the Company believes that the strike has not had a materially adverse
effect on the operations of the Company as of the date of this Prospectus,
because approximately 24.7% of the Company's gross revenues for the nine month
period ended March 31, 1998 are derived from GM new vehicles, the continuation
of this strike for an extended period of time could have a materially adverse
effect on the Company's business, financial condition and results of operations.
    
 
COMPETITION
 
     The automotive retailing industry is highly competitive with respect to
price, service, location and selection. The Company's competition includes
franchised automotive dealerships selling the same or similar makes of new and
used vehicles offered by the Company in the same markets as the Company and
sometimes at lower prices than those of the Company. These dealer competitors
may be larger and have greater financial and marketing resources than the
Company. The Company does not have any cost advantage in purchasing new vehicles
from manufacturers. Additional competitors include other franchised dealers,
private market buyers and sellers of used vehicles, used vehicle dealers
(including regional and national rental car companies which sell their used
rental cars), service center chains and independent service and repair shops.
The used car market faces increasing competition from non-traditional outlets
such as the Internet and used car "superstores," which use sales techniques such
as one-price shopping. Several groups have begun to establish nationwide
networks of used vehicle superstores, and car superstores operate in several of
the Company's
 
                                       19
   22
 
existing markets. "No negotiation" sales methods are also being tried for new
cars by at least one of these superstores and by Saturn and other dealerships.
Some of the Company's competitors may have greater financial, marketing and
personnel resources than the Company. In addition, certain manufacturers, such
as Ford, have publicly announced that they may directly enter the retail market
in the future, and certain other manufacturers, such as GM, have publicly
announced that they may consolidate many of their dealerships in a given market
area into a single large dealership to serve that particular market. Such
actions by the manufacturers could have a material adverse effect on the
Company. The increased popularity of vehicle leasing also has resulted, as these
leases expire, in a large increase in the number of late model vehicles
available in the market, which puts added pressure on new vehicle prices. As the
Company seeks to acquire dealerships in new markets, it may face increasingly
significant competition (including from other large dealer groups and dealer
groups that have publicly-traded equity) as it strives to gain market share
through acquisitions or otherwise.
 
     The Company's Franchise Agreements do not give the Company the exclusive
right to sell a manufacturer's product within a given geographic area. The
Company could be materially adversely affected if any of its manufacturers award
franchises to others in the same markets where the Company is operating. A
similar adverse effect could occur if existing competing franchised dealers
increase their market share in the Company's markets. The Company's gross
margins may decline over time if it expands into markets where it does not have
a leading position. These and other competitive pressures could have a material
adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition and results of
operations. See "Business -- Competition."
 
REGIONAL CONCENTRATION
 
     Local economic, competitive and other conditions may affect the performance
of automotive dealerships. As such, the Company's results of operations may be
substantially dependent upon general economic conditions and consumer spending
habits and preferences in the southeastern United States, as well as various
factors specific to that area, such as tax rates and state and local regulation.
Additionally, since the Company's growth strategy contemplates acquisitions in
small and medium-sized markets, any adverse business developments experienced by
businesses which have a disproportionately large presence in, and influence on,
such small and medium-sized markets could have a material adverse effect on the
Company's business, financial condition and results of operations.
 
ACQUISITION FINANCING; FUTURE CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS; POSSIBLE DILUTION THROUGH
ISSUANCE OF STOCK
 
     The Company currently intends to finance future acquisitions in part by
issuing shares of its common stock as full or partial consideration for acquired
dealerships. The extent to which the Company will be able or willing to issue
common stock for acquisitions will depend on the market value of the common
stock from time to time, the willingness of potential acquisition candidates to
accept common stock as part of the consideration for the sale of their
businesses, and the ability of the Company to obtain any necessary
manufacturers' consents. It is possible that the Company will issue, in the
aggregate, a significant number of additional shares of common stock in
connection with such acquisitions in the future, and the number of shares of
common stock could be as much as, or more than, the number of outstanding shares
of common stock following the Offering. Using stock to consummate acquisitions
may result in significant dilution of shareholders' percentage interest in the
Company. To the extent the Company is unable or unwilling to issue common stock
as consideration for future acquisitions, the Company may be required to use
available cash or other sources of debt or equity financings to finance future
acquisitions. The Company is negotiating a credit facility with various lenders
and anticipates that such a credit facility will provide the Company with a line
of credit of up to $50 million which may be used for future acquisitions.
However, there can be no assurance that other sources of debt or equity
financing, including this credit facility, would be available to the Company on
acceptable terms, or at all, or that the Company's available cash or other
sources of financing will be sufficient to finance such acquisitions. If the
Company is unable or unwilling to issue shares of common stock as consideration
for future acquisitions, or is unable to obtain additional financing in a timely
manner on satisfactory terms, it may be required to postpone or reduce its
acquisition plans, which may have a material adverse effect on the Company's
business, financial condition and results of operation.
 
                                       20
   23
 
FLOORPLAN FINANCING
 
   
     The Company depends to a significant extent on its ability to finance the
purchase of inventory, which in the automotive retailing industry involves
significant sums of money in the form of floorplan financing. The Company is
currently negotiating new floorplan financing lines of credit of up to $110
million, although no assurance can be given that the Company will be able to
obtain these new lines of credit on terms acceptable to it. In addition, no
assurance can be given that the Company's working capital, the existing and new
floorplan facilities, and other resources will be sufficient to fund the
Company's floorplan financing needs, or that the Company will be able to obtain
adequate additional capital from other sources. See "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations -- Company's Credit
and Financing Arrangements" and "Business -- Growth Strategy." The Company
anticipates that such a restructuring of its floorplan financing, and the
Company's size and market presence, will provide it with an opportunity to
negotiate more favorable terms for its floorplan financing. However, there can
be no assurance that the Company will be able to obtain more favorable floorplan
financing, or that such financing will be implemented in a timely manner. Even
if such more favorable floorplan financing is obtained, there can be no
assurance that such financing will not subsequently be adversely modified, or
that other sources of floorplan financing will be available to the Company in
the future. Additionally, substantially all the assets of the Company's
dealerships are pledged to secure floorplan indebtedness, which may impede the
Company's ability to borrow from other sources, and the Company must obtain new
floorplan financing or obtain consents to assume existing financing in
connection with its acquisition of dealerships. See "-- Dependence on Automobile
Manufacturers."
    
 
SUB-PRIME AUTOMOBILE FINANCE SUBSIDIARY
 
   
     The sub-prime consumer automobile finance market is comprised of customers
who are deemed to be relatively high credit risks due to various factors,
including, among other things, the manner in which they have handled previous
credit, the absence or limited extent of their prior credit history and/or their
limited financial resources. Consequently, the installment loans made by South
Financial have a higher probability of delinquency and default and have greater
servicing costs than loans made to other automobile purchasers who pose lesser
credit risks. South Financial's profitability depends in part upon its ability
to properly evaluate the creditworthiness of sub-prime consumers and efficiently
service its loans and the loans it purchases from other automotive dealerships.
There can be no assurance that satisfactory credit performance of a sub-prime
consumer will be maintained or that the rate of future defaults and/or losses
will be consistent with prior experience or at levels that will allow South
Financial to maintain profitability. The ability of most borrowers to remit
payments in accordance with the terms of the loans is dependent on their
continued employment. An economic downturn resulting in increased unemployment
could cause a significant rise in delinquencies and defaults, which could
materially adversely affect South Financial's business, financial condition and
results of operations. Moreover, increases in the delinquency and/or loss rates
in South Financial's loan portfolio could adversely affect South Financial's
ability to obtain or maintain its financing resources.
    
 
   
     South Financial requires substantial borrowings to fund its loans and its
purchases of retail installment contracts from automobile dealerships.
Consequently, South Financial's profitability is affected by the difference, or
"spread," between the rate of interest paid on the funds it borrows and the rate
of interest charged on the loans it makes and on the installment contracts it
purchases, which rate in most states is limited by law. The difference between
South Financial's cost of borrowing versus the average annual percentage rate on
loans it makes or has purchased was 16.9% for 1995, 18.4% for 1996 and 17.4% for
1997. Commencing in February 1997, loans were purchased from dealers at a
discount and on a non-recourse basis to increase the overall effective yield of
the portfolio. Such discount averaged approximately 45% for the year ended
December 31, 1997. The average portfolio yield of South Financial's loans during
the quarter ended March 31, 1998, was 24.3%. This yield was increased by the
amortization of discount income ($52,000) and decreased by the provision for
loan losses ($29,000) resulting in an effective yield of 24.9% for the quarter.
In addition, because the interest rate at which South Financial borrows is
variable and the interest rate at which South Financial makes loans and
purchases retail installment contracts is fixed, South Financial assumes the
risk of interest rate increases prior to the time contracts either mature or are
sold. There can be no assurance
    
 
                                       21
   24
 
that South Financial will be able to extend its present revolving credit
facility or enter into new credit facilities on reasonable terms in the future
or that interest rate increases will not adversely affect its ability to
maintain profitability with respect to the retail installment contracts it
holds.
 
   
     South Financial is subject to regulation under various federal, state and
local laws and in some jurisdictions is required to be licensed by the state
banking and insurance authorities. States in which South Financial operates
limit the interest rate, fees and other charges that may be imposed by, or
prescribe certain other terms of, the loans South Financial makes and the
contracts that it purchases and restrict its right to repossess and sell
collateral. An adverse change in those laws or regulations could have a material
adverse effect on South Financial's business, financial condition and results of
operations by, among other things, limiting the states in which South Financial
may operate or the interest rate that may be charged on retail installment
contracts or restricting South Financial's ability to realize the value of the
collateral securing the contracts.
    
 
COLLISION REPAIR CENTERS
 
     The Company anticipates that much of the growth of its collision repair
business will be achieved through the development of new locations for its
collision repair business; however, the Company to date has not established any
start-up locations of the type anticipated, and there can be no assurance that
the Company will successfully establish any such locations in the near term or
at all. The Company expects that start-up locations may initially have a
negative impact on its results of operations and margins due to several factors,
including: (i) start-up collision repair centers typically require a significant
investment of capital to acquire the necessary equipment and materials and to
establish each start-up location; and (ii) it will generally take some time
following commencement of operations at a start-up location before profitability
can be achieved. There can be no assurance that any start-up location will
become profitable within the first several years of operations, if at all.
 
     The collision repair industry is highly fragmented and is comprised
primarily of independent operators of collision repair centers, against which
the Company expects to compete and among which the Company anticipates
identifying acquisition candidates. The Company also expects its competitors in
the collision repair industry to include franchised operators of collision
repair centers and other companies which operate multiple company-owned
collision repair centers. Some of these competitors may be significantly larger
and have greater financial resources than the Company.
 
OPERATING CONDITION OF ACQUIRED BUSINESSES
 
     Although the Company has conducted what it believes to be a prudent level
of investigation regarding the operating condition of the assets to be purchased
in the Acquisitions in light of the circumstances of each transaction, certain
unavoidable levels of risk remain regarding the actual operating condition of
these assets. The same risk regarding the actual operating condition of
businesses to be acquired will also apply to future acquisitions by the Company.
In addition, in connection with the Acquisitions, the Company has executed
certain acquisition agreements which contain limited or qualified
representations and warranties by the target companies and/or the selling
shareholders, monetary and duration limitations on any indemnifications made by
the target companies and/or selling shareholders, or, in some instances, no
indemnifications at all. Moreover, some of the former owners of the businesses
acquired pursuant to the Acquisitions have or will become executive officers
and/or members of the Board of Directors of the Company. See "Management --
Executive Officers and Directors; Key Personnel." Consequently, the Company may
have little or no recourse against the prior owners of the companies acquired in
the Acquisitions in the event of breach of a representation, warranty or
covenant in such acquisition agreements. Any material misrepresentations,
omissions or breaches of covenants could have a material adverse effect on the
Company's business, financial condition or results of operations.
 
                                       22
   25
 
DEPENDENCE ON KEY PERSONNEL AND LIMITED MANAGEMENT AND PERSONNEL RESOURCES
 
   
     The Company's success depends to a significant degree upon the continued
contributions of its its senior management, particularly Walter M. Boomershine,
Jr., the Company's Chairman, Robert W. Gundeck, the Company's Chief Executive
Officer, Charles K. Yancey, the Company's Chief Operating Officer and President,
Stephen C. Whicker, the Company's Executive Vice President of Corporate
Development, Ricky L. Brown, the Company's Chief Financial Officer, Alan K.
Arnold, the Company's Vice President of Ford Division, and R. Glynn Wimberly,
the Chief Executive Officer of South Financial Corporation. The Company has
employment agreements with each of these employees. Although the Company does
not currently maintain key-man life insurance on any of these individuals, the
Company intends to obtain such insurance on all of these individuals following
the completion of this Offering. The loss of any of said key employees could
have a material adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition
and results of operation. Additionally, the Franchise Agreements require the
prior approval of the applicable manufacturer before any change is made in
franchise general managers. Consequently, the loss of the services of one or
more of these key employees could have a material adverse effect on the Company.
Although the Company has employment agreements with some of its key employees,
the Company will not have employment agreements in place for all of its key
personnel. The Company does not currently maintain any key-man life insurance on
any member of its management team. In addition, as the Company expands it may
need to hire additional managers and will likely be dependent on the senior
management of any businesses acquired. The market for qualified employees in the
industry and in the regions in which the Company operates, particularly for
general managers and sales and service personnel, is highly competitive and may
subject the Company to increased labor costs in periods of low unemployment. The
loss of the services of key employees or the inability to attract additional
qualified managers could have a material adverse effect on the Company. In
addition, the lack of qualified management or employees of potential acquisition
candidates may limit the Company's ability to consummate future acquisitions.
See "Business -- Growth Strategy," "Business -- Competition" and "Management."
    
 
FAILURE TO MEET MANUFACTURER CSI SCORES
 
   
     Many manufacturers attempt to measure customer satisfaction with dealership
sales, warranty and repair service through a customer satisfaction index which
varies by manufacturer. These manufacturers may use a dealership's CSI scores as
a factor in evaluating applications for additional dealership acquisitions and
other matters such as vehicle inventory allocations. The components of CSI have
been modified from time to time in the past, and there is no assurance that such
components will not be further modified or replaced by different systems in the
future. As of the date of this Prospectus, the Company believes that one of the
Company's dealerships is not in compliance with the applicable manufacturer's
CSI requirements. During the five-year period preceding the date of this
Prospectus, the Company believes that its dealerships have been in
non-compliance with manufacturers' CSI requirements 13 times, although the
Company has not been adversely affected by such non-compliance. There can be no
assurance that the Company will be able to comply with such standards in the
future. Failure of the Company's dealerships to comply with the standards
imposed by manufacturers at any given time may have a material adverse effect on
the growth and operating strategies of the Company.
    
 
HOLDING COMPANY STRUCTURE; RELIANCE ON DIVIDENDS AND OTHER PAYMENTS FROM
OPERATING SUBSIDIARIES
 
     The Company is a holding company, the principal assets of which are the
shares of the capital stock of its subsidiaries. As a holding company without
independent means of generating operating revenue, the Company depends on
dividends and other payments, including payments of management fees and pursuant
to tax sharing arrangements, from its subsidiaries to fund its obligations and
meet its cash needs.
 
YEAR 2000 COMPLIANCE
 
     The Company has taken steps to evaluate the extent of its potential year
2000 problems. Some older, or "legacy" computer programs still in use today use
two-digit fields to represent the year in computer records. Such programs may
not properly recognize date-sensitive information when the year changes to 2000
and the systems' two-digit year code changes to "00." Systems that do not
properly recognize such information could generate erroneous data or cause a
system to fail. The Company uses financial reporting software that is
 
                                       23
   26
 
standard to the automotive retailing industry and the Company is not certain of
the total exposure it may have as a result of the year 2000 problem. The
Company's software vendors have indicated to the Company that their software is
year 2000 compliant. Accordingly, the Company currently does not expect that it
will incur significant operating expenses or be required to invest heavily in
computer system improvements to be year 2000 compliant. However, there can be no
assurance that such software will operate properly once the year 2000 arrives,
and significant uncertainty exists concerning the potential costs and effects
associated with any year 2000 compliance. Any year 2000 compliance problem of
either the Company or its outside vendors, third-party payors or customers could
have a material adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition
and results of operations.
 
CYCLICALITY
 
     Sales of automotive vehicles, particularly new vehicles, historically have
been subject to substantial cyclical variation. The Company believes that the
industry is affected by many factors, including general economic conditions,
consumer confidence, the level of personal discretionary spending, prevailing
interest rates and credit availability. There can be no assurance that the
industry will not experience sustained periods of decline in vehicle sales,
particularly new vehicle sales, in the future. Any such decline could have a
material adverse effect on the Company's growth strategy and financial
condition.
 
IMPORTED PRODUCT RESTRICTIONS AND FOREIGN TRADE RISKS
 
     Certain motor vehicles sold by the Company, as well as certain major
components of vehicles retailed by the Company, are of foreign origin.
Accordingly, the Company is subject to the import and export restrictions of
various jurisdictions and is dependent to some extent upon general economic
conditions in and political relations with a number of foreign countries,
particularly Japan. Additionally, fluctuations in currency exchange rates may
adversely affect the Company's sales of vehicles produced by foreign
manufacturers. Imports into the United States may also be adversely affected by
increased transportation costs and tariffs, quotas or duties.
 
ADVERSE EFFECT OF GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION; ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATION COMPLIANCE
COSTS
 
     The Company is subject to a wide range of federal, state and local laws and
regulations, such as local licensing requirements and consumer protection laws.
See "-- Sub-Prime Automobile Finance Subsidiary" for a discussion of some of the
laws and regulations which impact the operations of South Financial. The
violation of these laws and regulations can result in civil and criminal
penalties being levied against the Company or in a cease and desist order
against Company operations that are not in compliance. Future acquisitions by
the Company may also be subject to regulation, including antitrust reviews. The
Company believes that it complies in all material respects with all laws and
regulations applicable to its business, but future regulations may be more
stringent and require the Company to incur significant additional costs to
achieve compliance.
 
     The Company's facilities and operations are also subject to federal, state
and local laws and regulations relating to environmental protection and human
health and safety, including those governing wastewater discharges, air
emissions, the operation and removal of underground storage tanks, the use,
storage, treatment, transportation and disposal of solid and hazardous materials
and the remediation of contamination associated with such disposal. Certain of
these laws and regulations may impose joint and several liability on certain
statutory classes of persons for the costs of investigation or remediation of
contaminated properties, regardless of fault or the legality of the original
disposal. These persons include the present or former owner or operator of a
contaminated property and companies that generated, disposed of or arranged for
the disposal of hazardous substances found at the property. Past and present
business operations of the Company subject to such laws and regulations include
the use, storage, handling and contracting for recycling or disposal of
hazardous or toxic substances or wastes, including environmentally sensitive
materials such as motor oil, waste motor oil and filters, transmission fluid,
antifreeze, Freon, waste paint and lacquer thinner, batteries, solvents,
lubricants, degreasing agents, gasoline and diesel fuels. The Company is subject
to other laws and regulations as a result of the past or present existence of
underground storage tanks at many of the Company's properties. The
 
                                       24
   27
 
Company, like many of its competitors, has incurred, and will continue to incur,
capital and operating expenditures and other costs in complying with such laws
and regulations.
 
     Certain laws and regulations, including those governing air emissions and
underground storage tanks, have been amended so as to require compliance with
new or more stringent standards as of future dates. The Company cannot predict
what other environmental legislation or regulations will be enacted in the
future, how existing or future laws or regulations will be administered or
interpreted or what environmental conditions may be found to exist in the
future. Compliance with new or more stringent laws or regulations, stricter
interpretation of existing laws or the future discovery of environmental
conditions may require additional expenditures by the Company, some of which may
be material. See "Business -- Governmental Regulations and Environmental
Matters."
 
ANTI-TAKEOVER PROVISIONS
 
     Certain provisions of the Company's Articles of Incorporation ("Articles")
and Bylaws may make it more difficult for shareholders of the Company to effect
certain corporate actions. For example, the Company's Articles and Bylaws
provide that special meetings of the shareholders may only be called by the
Chairman or Chief Executive Officer of the Company, or by a majority vote of the
Board of Directors, and the Company's Bylaws provide that shareholders seeking
to bring business before an annual meeting of shareholders, or to nominate
candidates for election as directors at annual or special meetings of
shareholders, must provide timely notice thereof in writing. Additionally, the
Company's Bylaws incorporate the fair-price protections promulgated by Sections
14-2-1110 through 14-2-1113 and 14-2-1131 through 14-2-1133 of the Georgia
Business Corporation Code (the "GBCC"), which provide certain protections to
minority shareholders by imposing certain requirements on business combinations
of the Company with any interested shareholders of the Company beneficially
holding more than 10% of the Company's voting shares. See "Description of
Capital Stock -- Georgia Law, Certain Articles and Bylaw Provisions and Certain
Franchise Agreement Provisions." The agreements, corporate documents and laws
described above, as well as provisions of the Franchise Agreements described in
"-- Dependence on Automobile Manufacturers" and "-- Stock Ownership/Issuance
Limits; Limitation on Ability to Issue Additional Equity" above (permitting
manufacturers to terminate such agreements upon a change of control) and
provisions of the Company's lending arrangements described in "-- Stock
Ownership/Issuance Limits; Limitation on Ability to Issue Additional Equity"
above (creating an event of default thereunder upon a change in control), may
have the effect of delaying or preventing a change in control of the Company or
preventing shareholders from realizing a premium on the sale of their shares of
common stock upon an acquisition of the Company.
 
     The Articles authorize the Board of Directors of the Company to issue,
without shareholder approval, up to 50 million shares of "blank check" preferred
stock with such designations, rights and preferences as may be determined from
time to time by the Board of Directors. The issuance of such preferred stock
could adversely affect the voting power or other rights of the holders of the
common stock. Under certain circumstances, the Company could also issue such
preferred stock as a method of discouraging, delaying or preventing a change in
control of the Company. The issuance of preferred stock could also prevent
shareholders from realizing a premium upon the sale of their shares of common
stock upon an acquisition of the Company. Although the Company has no present
intention to issue any shares of its preferred stock, there can be no assurance
that the Company will not do so in the future. See "Description of Capital
Stock -- Preferred Stock." Additionally, the Company's Articles and Bylaws
provide that the Board of Directors is divided into three classes serving
staggered terms. These and other provisions may impair the shareholders' ability
to influence or control the Company or to effect a change in control of the
Company, and may prevent shareholders from realizing a premium on the sale of
their shares of common stock upon an acquisition of the Company. See
"Description of Capital Stock."
 
POTENTIAL CONFLICTS OF INTEREST
 
   
     The Company has in the past and will likely in the future enter into
transactions with entities controlled by affiliates of the Company. The Company
believes that the Acquisitions were entered into on terms that reflect
arm's-length negotiations and are on terms that are no less favorable than those
that could be obtained
    
 
                                       25
   28
 
   
from non-affiliated parties. None of the officers, directors and principal
shareholders of the targets were affiliates of the Company at the time such
Acquisitions were negotiated and all such individuals were represented by
independent legal and financial advisors throughout such negotiations. The
consideration payable by the Company to the Boomershine Automotive shareholders
in connection with the Merger was determined based upon negotiations between the
Company's management and the Boomershine Automotive shareholders. In determining
the value of the Merger, the Company took into account a number of factors,
including the projected value of the Company following an initial public
offering, the key role Boomershine Automotive would play in funding certain of
the Company's start-up activities and in providing key management and employees,
and the value of the Boomershine Automotive name and reputation in the Atlanta
market, although no third party valuation or appraisal of the operations or
assets of Boomershine Automotive was obtained. At the time of the Merger, Walter
M. Boomershine, Jr. was a director, officer and shareholder of both Sunbelt and
Boomershine Automotive and Charles K. Yancey was a director and officer of both
Sunbelt and Boomershine Automotive. Since no independent appraisals evaluating
the Merger were obtained, there can be no assurance that the Merger is on terms
that could have been obtained from unaffiliated third parties. Potential
conflicts of interest could also arise in the future between the Company and
these affiliated parties in connection with the enforcement, amendment or
termination of these arrangements. The Company anticipates renegotiating its
leases with all related parties at lease expiration at fair market rentals,
which may be higher than current rents. See "Certain Transactions." In the
future, all material transactions which may involve a potential or actual
conflict of interest will be reviewed by disinterested members of the Board of
Directors of the Company to ensure the fairness of such transactions.
    
 
     Under Title 14 of the GBCC generally, a transaction effected or proposed to
be effected by a corporation (or a subsidiary of the corporation or any other
entity in which the corporation has a controlling interest) respecting which a
director of the corporation has a conflicting interest is deemed a conflicting
interest transaction. Accordingly, the GBCC provides certain disclosures and
procedures for appropriate directors' actions and shareholders' actions when
dealing with a conflicting interest transaction. Further, under general Georgia
corporate law, a corporate insider is precluded from acting on a business
opportunity in his individual capacity if that opportunity is one which the
corporation is financially able to undertake, is in the line of the
corporation's business, is of practical advantage to the corporation and is one
in which the corporation has an interest or reasonable expectancy.
 
NO PRIOR PUBLIC MARKET FOR COMMON STOCK AND POSSIBLE VOLATILITY OF STOCK PRICE
 
     Prior to the Offering, there has been no public market for the common
stock. The initial public offering price of the common stock will be determined
by negotiations among the Company and representatives of the Underwriters. See
"Underwriting" for a discussion of factors considered in determining the initial
public offering price. There can be no assurance that the market price of the
common stock prevailing at any time after this Offering will equal or exceed the
initial public offering price or that an active trading market will be developed
after the Offering or, if developed, that it will be sustained. Quarterly and
annual operating results of the Company, variations between such results and the
results expected by investors and analysts, and changes in local or general
economic conditions or developments affecting the automotive retailing industry,
the Company or its competitors, as well as other factors common to initial
public offerings, could cause the market price of the common stock to fluctuate
substantially. In addition, the stock market has, from time to time, experienced
extreme price and volume fluctuations, which could adversely affect the market
price for the common stock without regard to the financial performance of the
Company.
 
DILUTION
 
   
     Purchasers of common stock in the Offering will experience immediate and
substantial dilution in the amount of $7.89 per share in net tangible book value
per share from the initial offering price. See "Dilution."
    
 
DIVIDENDS
 
     The Company has no present intention to declare or pay cash dividends after
the Offering. The Company intends to retain any earnings that it may realize in
the future to finance its acquisitions and operations. The
 
                                       26
   29
 
payment of any future dividends will be subject to the discretion of the Board
of Directors of the Company and will depend upon the Company's results of
operations, financial position and capital requirements, general business
conditions, restrictions imposed by financing arrangements, if any, legal
restrictions on the payment of dividends, and other factors the Board of
Directors deems relevant. The Company's Franchise Agreements with vehicle
manufacturers generally require the Company, or its subsidiary operating a
particular dealership, to maintain adequate levels of capitalization, which also
could restrict the Company's ability to pay dividends. See "Dividend Policy."
 
POTENTIAL EFFECT OF SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE ON PRICE OF COMMON STOCK
 
   
     Sales of substantial amounts of common stock into the public market
subsequent to the Offering could have a material adverse effect on the market
price of the common stock. Upon consummation of the Merger, the Acquisitions and
the Offering, the Company will have 10,557,862 shares of common stock
outstanding (11,382,862 shares if the Underwriters' over-allotment option is
exercised in full). Of these shares, the 5,500,000 shares offered hereby will be
freely tradable without restriction or further registration under the Securities
Act of 1933, as amended (the "Securities Act"), except for shares held by
persons deemed to be "affiliates" of the Company or acting as "underwriters," as
those terms are defined in the Securities Act. Of the remaining shares of common
stock outstanding, the 3,800,160 shares to be issued to the Boomershine
Automotive shareholders upon consummation of the Merger, the 249,202 shares
issued to executive officers of the Company and the 6,000 shares issued to the
founders of the Company will be "restricted securities" within the meaning of
Rule 144 under the Securities Act and will be eligible for resale subject to
volume, manner of sale, holding period and other limitations of Rule 144. The
1,002,500 shares of common stock to be issued upon consummation of the
Acquisitions will likewise be subject to Rule 144, but the holders of some of
the shares have been granted piggyback registration rights under the terms of
the applicable Acquisition agreements.
    
 
     The Company has also made certain commitments to issue additional shares of
common stock. The Company may be required to issue shares to the former
shareholders of Wade Ford and Day's Chevrolet under price protection provisions
set forth in the applicable Acquisition agreements. See "Description of Capital
Stock -- Registration Rights and Stock Price Protection." Upon issuance, all of
said shares will be subject to Rule 144. The Company has also reserved 1,592,000
shares of common stock for issuance under stock options granted under the
Incentive Stock Plan prior to or contemporaneously with the completion of the
Offering, 653,000 shares of common stock for issuance under stock options which
may be granted under the Incentive Stock Plan subsequent to this Offering and
50,000 shares of common stock for issuance upon exercise of warrants granted to
a consulting firm for services rendered in connection with this Offering. In
addition, the Company has reserved 5,000 shares of common stock for issuance
under stock options granted in connection with the Collision Centers USA
acquisition. See "Management -- Incentive Stock Plan," "Shares Eligible for
Future Sale" and "Description of Capital Stock -- Warrants." The Company intends
to file a registration statement on Form S-8 with the Securities and Exchange
Commission (the "Commission") following completion of the Offering to register
the shares of common stock issuable under the Incentive Stock Plan.
 
   
     No prediction can be made as to the effect that resale of shares of common
stock, or the availability of shares of common stock for resale, will have on
the market price of the common stock prevailing from time to time. The resale of
substantial amounts of common stock, or the perception that such resales may
occur, could materially and adversely affect prevailing market prices for the
common stock and the ability of the Company to raise equity capital in the
future. The Company, its executive officers and directors, and the holders of
the Company's unregistered common stock have agreed, subject to certain
exceptions, (i) not, directly or indirectly, without the prior written consent
of the Underwriter, to sell, offer, contract or grant any option to sell
(including without limitation any short sale), pledge, transfer, establish an
open "put equivalent position" within the meaning of Rule 16a-1(h) under the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the "Exchange Act"), or otherwise dispose of
any shares of common stock of the Company, options or warrants to acquire shares
of common stock, or securities exchangeable or exercisable for or convertible
into shares of common stock currently or hereafter owned either of record or
beneficially (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act) by such person,
or publicly announce such person's intention to do any of the foregoing, until
after the
    
 
                                       27
   30
 
   
close of trading on the date 180 days after the date of this Prospectus; and
(ii) to the entry of stop transfer instructions with the Company's transfer
agent and registrar against the transfer of shares of common stock or securities
convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for common stock held by such
person except in compliance with the foregoing restrictions; provided that the
Company may sell shares of common stock to a third party as consideration for
the Company's acquisition from such third party of an automobile dealership, so
long as such third party executes a lock up agreement on substantially the same
terms described above for a period expiring 180 days after the date of this
Prospectus. See "Management -- Incentive Stock Plan," "Shares Eligible for
Future Sale" and "Underwriting."
    
 
PRICE PROTECTION PROVISIONS
 
   
     Pursuant to certain stock price protection provisions and/or agreements
entered into in connection with the Wade Ford Acquisition and the Day's
Chevrolet Acquisition, the Company may be required to pay additional
consideration up to an approximate aggregate amount of $9.8 million -- in the
form of cash and/or the Company's common stock -- to the shareholders of those
acquisition target companies. See "Description of Capital Stock -- Registration
Rights and Stock Price Protection."
    
 
FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS
 
     This Prospectus contains certain forward-looking statements relating to,
among other things, future results of operations, growth plans, sales, capital
requirements and general industry and business conditions applicable to the
Company. These forward-looking statements are based largely on the Company's
current expectations and are subject to a number of risks and uncertainties
which include, but are not limited to, those set forth above. Actual results
could differ materially from those implied by these forward-looking statements.
Important factors to consider in evaluating such forward-looking statements
include, but are not limited to, changes in external competitive market factors,
changes in the Company's business strategy or an inability to execute its
strategy due to unanticipated changes in the Company's industry or the economy
in general and various competitive factors that may prevent the Company from
competing successfully in existing or new markets.
 
                                   THE MERGER
 
   
     Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc. was incorporated under the GBCC on December
17, 1997. Contemporaneously with the closing date of the Offering, Boomershine
Automotive will merge into the Company via a tax-free reorganization under
Section 368(a)(1)(A) of the Internal Revenue Code and the GBCC (the "Merger").
Upon consummation of the Merger: (i) Boomershine Automotive will be merged with
and into the Company; (ii) the Boomershine Automotive shareholders will receive
an aggregate of 3,800,160 shares of unregistered common stock of the Company in
exchange for the issued and outstanding capital stock of Boomershine Automotive;
and (iii) the Company expects to employ the following shareholders of
Boomershine Automotive in the stated positions: Walter M. Boomershine,
Jr. -- Chairman of the Board and Executive Vice President; Walter M.
Boomershine, III -- employee of the Company; Lindsey B. Robertson -- employee of
the Company; and Patrice B. Mitchell -- employee of the Company. All of the
common stock that the Company expects to issue in connection with the Merger
will be subject to certain restrictions affecting the sale, pledge, offer,
contract to sell or purchase, or the sale or purchase of options on such common
stock for a period of 180 days following the date of this Prospectus. See
"Shares Eligible for Future Sale" and "Underwriting."
    
 
     Boomershine Automotive was formed in 1992 as a holding company to own and
operate the various Boomershine Automotive dealerships throughout the
metropolitan Atlanta area. Prior to the Merger, Boomershine Automotive owned and
operated nine franchised automobile dealerships in the metropolitan Atlanta
area, including Pontiac, Buick, GMC and Hummer franchises located in Smyrna,
Georgia; Nissan, Ford and Isuzu dealerships in the Gwinnett Mall area of Duluth,
Georgia; a Honda dealership in Cartersville, Georgia; and a Mitsubishi
dealership in Kennesaw, Georgia (North Atlanta). Boomershine Automotive also
owned a collision repair center which served the Gwinnett County area and the
Boomershine Ford and Isuzu dealerships and which is now one of the four
collision repair centers of the Company's Collision Centers USA subsidiary.
 
                                       28
   31
 
                                THE ACQUISITIONS
 
   
     Since November 1997, the Company or Boomershine Automotive, as the
Company's predecessor in interest, has consummated or signed definitive
agreements to purchase six additional dealerships or dealership groups, three
collision repair centers and one automotive sub-prime finance company for an
aggregate purchase price of approximately $67 million. These Acquisitions
consist of the Collision Centers USA Acquisition (consummated December 18,
1997), the South Financial Acquisition (consummated January 6, 1998), the Bill
Holt Acquisition (consummated June 15, 1998), the Grindstaff Acquisition, the
Robertson Acquisition, the Wade Ford Acquisition, the Jay Automotive Group
Acquisition, and the Day's Chevrolet Acquisition (the "Acquisitions"). The
closing of the Offering is contingent upon the Company consummating the
Grindstaff, Robertson, Wade Ford, Jay Automotive and Day's Chevrolet
Acquisitions, and the Company intends to use a portion of the proceeds from the
Offering to pay the cash purchase prices of these remaining Acquisitions. See
"Use of Proceeds." All of the common stock that the Company expects to issue in
connection with the Acquisitions will be subject to certain restrictions
affecting the sale, pledge, offer, contract to sell or purchase, or the sale or
purchase of options on such common stock for a period of 180 days following the
date of this Prospectus. See "Shares Eligible for Future Sale" and
"Underwriting."
    
 
   
     The Jay Automotive Group Acquisition.  On January 5, 1998, the Company
entered into a definitive agreement to acquire from James G. Stelzenmuller, III,
all of the outstanding stock of Jay Automotive Group, Inc., which owns and
operates Toyota, Mazda, Pontiac, Buick, GMC and Mitsubishi dealerships in
Columbus, Georgia (the "Jay Automotive Group Acquisition"). The Jay Automotive
Group Acquisition is expected to be consummated simultaneously with the closing
of this Offering. The Company will pay approximately $16.0 million in
consideration for the Jay Automotive Group Acquisition. At the closing, the
Company will pay approximately $12.0 million in cash, and approximately $4.0
million in the form of a 90-day promissory note (the "Jay Note") with an
interest rate equal to 8% per annum, plus or minus consideration to be
determined by closing and post-closing adjustments. Jay Automotive Group, Inc.
will continue to lease the real properties on which its facilities are located
from the respective landlords of each property. See "Business -- Facilities."
    
 
   
     The Wade Ford Acquisition.  On November 21, 1997, the Company entered into
a definitive agreement to acquire from Alan K. Arnold, Gary R. Billings and
certain other shareholders all of the outstanding common stock of Wade Ford,
Inc. and Wade Ford Buford, Inc. (the "Wade Ford Dealerships"), located in Smyrna
and Buford, Georgia, respectively (the "Wade Ford Acquisition"). The Wade Ford
Acquisition is expected to be consummated simultaneously with the closing of
this Offering. The Company will pay approximately $14.12 million in
consideration for the Wade Ford Acquisition. At the closing, the Company will
pay to the selling shareholders approximately $10.65 million in cash and
approximately $3.465 million in the form of unregistered common stock of the
Company, plus or minus consideration to be determined by closing and
post-closing adjustments. Approximately $367,000 of the cash and approximately
$133,000 of common stock will be held in escrow until the expiration of certain
indemnification provisions made by the selling shareholders of the Wade Ford
Dealerships. The Company will also provide certain piggyback registration rights
to the selling shareholders of the Wade Ford Dealerships, along with certain
stock price protection pursuant to which the Company will compensate the
shareholders for any deficiencies in the price of the stock consideration on the
first anniversary of the Offering. See "Description of Capital Stock --
Registration Rights and Stock Price Protection." In connection with the Wade
Ford Acquisition, Mr. Arnold and Mr. Billings will each execute non-competition
and confidentiality agreements. Mr. Arnold, who has over 20 years of experience
in the automotive retailing industry, will continue to serve as the Executive
Manager of Wade Ford pursuant to an employment agreement and will join the
Company as a director and as the Vice President in charge of the Ford Division.
Mr. Billings, who has over 35 years of experience in the automotive retailing
industry, will continue to serve as the Executive Manager of Wade Ford Buford.
The Wade Ford Dealerships will continue to lease the real properties on which
their facilities are located from the respective
    
 
                                       29
   32
 
landlords of each property. See "Business -- Facilities" and "Certain
Transactions -- Certain Dealership Leases."
 
   
     Day's Chevrolet Acquisition.  On March 3, 1998, the Company entered into a
definitive agreement to acquire from Calvin Diemer and Alvin Diemer all of the
outstanding common stock of Day's Chevrolet, Inc. ("Day's Chevrolet"), located
in Acworth, Georgia (the "Day's Chevrolet Acquisition"). The Day's Chevrolet
Acquisition is expected to be consummated simultaneously with the closing of
this Offering. The Company will pay approximately $10 million in consideration
for the Day's Chevrolet Acquisition. At the closing, the Company will pay to the
selling shareholders approximately $4.725 million in cash and approximately
$5.198 million in the form of unregistered common stock of the Company, plus or
minus additional consideration to be determined by post-closing adjustments to
the net worth, the accounts receivable and the floorplan of Day's Chevrolet. The
Company will also provide certain stock price protection to the selling
shareholders of Day's Chevrolet pursuant to which the Company will compensate
the selling shareholders for any deficiencies in the price of the stock
consideration on the second anniversary of the Offering. See "Description of
Capital Stock -- Registration Rights and Stock Price Protection." In connection
with the Day's Chevrolet Acquisition, Mr. Calvin Diemer, who has over 20 years
of experience in the automotive retailing industry, will execute a
non-competition and confidentiality agreement and will continue to serve as the
Executive Manager of Day's Chevrolet pursuant to an employment agreement. Day's
Chevrolet will continue to lease the real property on which its facilities are
located from the landlord of said property. See "Business -- Facilities."
    
 
   
     The Grindstaff Acquisition.  On December 27, 1997, the Company entered into
a definitive agreement to acquire from Steve E. Grindstaff, Wes Hambrick and
trusts for the benefit of Amie Pearson and Renee Mullins all of the outstanding
common stock of Grindstaff, Inc., a Tennessee corporation, which operates
Chevrolet, Chrysler, Plymouth, Dodge, Jeep and Kia dealerships in Elizabethton,
Tennessee (the "Grindstaff Acquisition"). The Grindstaff Acquisition is expected
to be consummated simultaneously with the closing of this Offering. The Company
will pay approximately $9.1 million in consideration for the Grindstaff
Acquisition, less an adjustment for shareholder receivables and plus or minus
consideration to be determined by closing and post-closing adjustments. In
connection with the Grindstaff Acquisition, Mr. Grindstaff will execute a
non-competition and confidentiality agreement. Mr. Wes Hambrick, who has over 15
years of experience in the automotive retailing industry, will continue to serve
as the Executive Manager of Grindstaff, Inc. pursuant to an employment
agreement. Grindstaff, Inc. will continue to lease the real property on which
its facilities are located from the landlord of said property. See
"Business -- Facilities."
    
 
   
     The Robertson Acquisition.  On March 1, 1998, the Company entered into a
definitive agreement to acquire from E. Moss Robertson, Jr. all of the
outstanding common stock of Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc. ("ROC"), which
operates Oldsmobile, Cadillac, Isuzu and Mazda dealerships in Gainesville,
Georgia (the "Robertson Acquisition"). The Robertson Acquisition is expected to
be consummated simultaneously with the closing of this Offering. The Company
will pay approximately $4.7 million in consideration for the Robertson
Acquisition. At the closing, the Company will pay to Mr. Robertson approximately
$360,000 in the form of unregistered common stock of the Company and
approximately $4.3 million in cash plus or minus consideration to be determined
by closing and post-closing adjustments. Mr. Robertson is the son-in-law of Mr.
Walter M. Boomershine, Jr. (the Senior Vice President and Chairman of the
Company) and the spouse of Lindsey B. Robertson, a shareholder of Boomershine
Automotive. See "The Merger." The Company will also provide certain piggyback
registration rights to the selling shareholder with respect to the unregistered
common stock. See "Description of Capital Stock -- Registration Rights and Stock
Price Protection." In connection with the Robertson Acquisition, Mr. Robertson,
who has over 20 years of experience in the automotive retailing industry, will
execute a non-competition and confidentiality agreement and will continue to
serve as the Executive Manager of ROC pursuant to an employment agreement. ROC
will continue to lease the real property on which its facilities are located
from the landlord of said property, and the Company will guaranty said lease.
See "Business -- Facilities" and "Certain Transactions -- Certain Dealership
Leases."
    
 
   
     The Bill Holt Acquisition.  On June 15, 1998, the Company acquired
substantially all of the operating assets, and assumed certain liabilities, of
Hones, Inc. d/b/a Bill Holt Ford Mercury, a North Carolina corporation which
operates Ford and Mercury dealerships in Franklin, North Carolina (the "Bill
Holt Acquisition"). The Company paid for the Bill Holt Acquisition consideration
in an amount equal to
    
 
                                       30
   33
 
approximately $750,000 in cash and assumed the outstanding balance of the
floorplan liability for new vehicles of Hones, Inc. actually acquired by the
Company, as determined in accordance with the terms of the definitive agreement.
In connection with the Bill Holt Acquisition, Mr. Bill Holt, who was the sole
shareholder of Hones, Inc. prior to this Offering, executed a non-competition
and confidentiality agreement. An unrelated third party acquired the real
property on which its facilities are located, and the Company will continue to
lease said real property from such landlord. See "Business -- Facilities."
 
   
     The South Financial Acquisition.  On January 6, 1998, the Company acquired
from Thomas F. Murphy, Jr. all of the outstanding capital stock of South
Financial Corporation, a Florida corporation that owns and operates five
standalone sub-prime automotive finance offices located in Florida, Tennessee
and North Carolina (the "South Financial Acquisition"). The purchase price of
South Financial Corporation was approximately $4.65 million, which was paid in
cash at the time of closing. In connection with the South Financial Acquisition,
Mr. Murphy executed a non-competition and confidentiality agreement. Upon the
consummation of this transaction, R. Glynn Wimberly became chief executive
officer of South Financial Corporation pursuant to an employment agreement
between Mr. Wimberly and South Financial Corporation. Mr. Wimberly has 24 years
of experience in the consumer finance industry and has served as the president
and general manager of an automotive sub-prime finance company for the past five
years. The Company anticipates that future sites for South Financial
Corporation's outlets will be located in or near existing and future
Company-owned dealerships. The South Financial Acquisition further implements
the Company's growth strategy by adding a higher-margin complementary business
to its core automotive retailing operations.
    
 
   
     The Collision Centers USA Acquisition.  On December 18, 1997, the Company
acquired from James L. Peters all of the outstanding capital stock of Southlake
Collision Center, Inc., Southlake Collision Henry County, Inc. and Southlake
Collision Cobb Parkway, Inc. (collectively, the "Collision Centers"), which own
and operate stand-alone automobile collision repair centers located in Clayton
County, Henry County and Cobb County, Georgia, respectively (the "Collision
Centers USA Acquisition"). The purchase price for the Collision Centers, in the
aggregate, was approximately $1.7 million, one-half of which was paid in cash,
and the balance of which was paid in the form of promissory notes (each, the
"Collision Note," and collectively, the "Collision Notes") with an interest rate
equal to 18% per annum. In connection with the Collision Centers USA
Acquisition, Mr. Peters also received options to purchase 5,000 shares of common
stock of the Company at an exercise price of $8.00 per share, the fair value of
which was included in the purchase price allocation. Mr. Peters' options are not
subject to any lock-up provisions. One of the Collision Notes has been paid and
satisfied and the other note matured on June 30, 1998. The Company is currently
negotiating with Mr. Peters to extend the maturity date of such note to
September 15, 1998, at which time the Company intends to satisfy the remaining
Collision Note with funds from its working capital. In connection with the
Collision Centers USA Acquisition, Mr. Peters executed a non-competition and
confidentiality agreement, and Mr. Peters and Collision Centers USA entered into
an employment agreement pursuant to which Mr. Peters became Vice President of
Collision Centers USA. Collision Centers USA will continue to lease the real
properties on which its facilities are located from the respective landlords of
each property. See "Business -- Facilities." All collision centers owned by the
Company are operated by the Company's subsidiary, Collision Centers USA, Inc.
under the name "Collision Centers USA." The acquisition of these three
companies, along with the Company's acquisition of an additional collision
repair center by virtue of the Merger, further implements the Company's growth
strategy by adding a higher-margin complementary business with geographic
proximity to the Company's existing automobile dealerships. Additionally, the
Collision Centers USA Acquisition will enhance the Company's cross-selling
capabilities by ensuring a continued demand for, and increased sales of, parts
and supplies from nearby Company-owned dealerships.
    
 
                                       31
   34
 
                                USE OF PROCEEDS
 
   
     The net proceeds to the Company from the sale of 5,500,000 shares of common
stock offered hereby are estimated to be approximately $48.2 million
(approximately $55.8 million if the Underwriters' over-allotment option is
exercised in full), assuming an initial public offering price of $10.00 per
share and after deducting the underwriting discount and estimated expenses of
the Offering. The net proceeds of this Offering, along with cash in the
businesses to be merged into or acquired by the Company (amounting to an
aggregate of approximately $19.7 million at March 31, 1998), will be used to pay
the cash portion of the purchase price for the Acquisitions in the aggregate
amount of approximately $47 million, subject to post-closing adjustments, and
the balance of the proceeds, if any, will be used for working capital and other
general corporate purposes. The Company regularly reviews opportunities to
further its business strategy through acquisitions of automotive dealerships and
other businesses that it believes are complementary to the Company's current and
planned operations. The Company, however, has no present commitments, agreements
or understandings with respect to any acquisitions other than the Acquisitions.
    
 
                                DIVIDEND POLICY
 
     The Company intends to retain all of its earnings to finance the growth and
development of its business, including future acquisitions, and does not
anticipate paying any cash dividends on its common stock for the foreseeable
future. Any future change in the Company's dividend policy will be made at the
discretion of the Board of Directors of the Company and will depend upon the
Company's operating results, financial condition, capital requirements, general
business conditions and such other factors as the Board of Directors deems
relevant. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations -- Liquidity and Capital Resources" and "Description of
Capital Stock."
 
                                       32
   35
 
                                 CAPITALIZATION
 
   
     The following table sets forth, as of March 31, 1998, the capitalization of
the Company (i) on an actual basis, reflecting only the capitalization of
Boomershine Automotive, the accounting acquiror, as of March 31, 1998, (ii) on a
pro forma basis, as adjusted to reflect the Merger and the Acquisitions, and
(iii) on a pro forma as adjusted basis to reflect the Offering and the
application of the net proceeds therefrom to be received by the Company. See
"The Acquisitions" and "Use of Proceeds." This table should be read in
conjunction with "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition
and Results of Operations" and "Pro Forma Combined and Condensed Financial Data"
included elsewhere in this Prospectus.
    
 
   


                                                                      AS OF MARCH 31, 1998
                                                           ------------------------------------------
                                                                                         PRO FORMA AS
                                                            ACTUAL(1)     PRO FORMA(2)   ADJUSTED(3)
                                                           ------------   ------------   ------------
                                                                         (IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                                
Short-term debt:
  Floorplan notes payable................................    $49,918        $114,013       $114,013
  Notes payable and other................................     18,726          23,590         23,590
  Current maturities of long-term debt...................      1,921           2,159          2,159
                                                             -------        --------       --------
Total short-term debt....................................     70,565         139,762        139,762
Long-term debt, less current maturities..................        360             837            837
Shareholders' equity:
  Class A voting common stock, no par value; 500,000
     shares authorized; 72,000 shares issued and
     outstanding actual; no shares issued and outstanding
     pro forma and pro forma as adjusted.................      3,974              --             --
  Common stock, $0.001 par value, 450,000,000 shares
     authorized, no shares issued and outstanding actual;
     4,808,660 shares issued and outstanding pro forma;
     and 10,308,660 shares issued and outstanding pro
     forma as adjusted(4)................................         --               5             10
  Preferred stock, $0.001 par value, 50,000,000 shares
     authorized, no shares issued or outstanding.........         --              --             --
  Additional paid-in capital.............................         --          12,993         61,138
  Retained earnings......................................      5,266           4,656          4,656
                                                             -------        --------       --------
          Total shareholders' equity.....................      9,240          17,654         65,804
                                                             -------        --------       --------
          Total capitalization...........................    $80,165        $158,253       $206,403
                                                             =======        ========       ========

    
 
- ---------------
 
(1) Includes the Collision Centers USA Acquisition and South Financial
    Acquisition which were completed by Boomershine Automotive prior to March
    31, 1998.
   
(2) Adjusted to give effect to 6,000 shares of common stock issued to founders
    of the Company prior to March 31, 1998. Also, adjusted to give effect to
    3,800,160 shares of common stock issued in connection with the Merger.
    Adjusted to give effect to the items in (1) above, and the issuance of
    1,002,500 shares of common stock in connection with the Acquisitions. See
    "Pro Forma Combined and Condensed Financial Data."
    
(3) Adjusted to give effect to the items in (2) above and the Offering. See "Pro
    Forma Combined and Condensed Financial Data."
(4) Does not reflect the possible exercise of options to purchase 2,250,000
    shares of common stock reserved for issuance under the Company's Incentive
    Stock Plan, including options to purchase 1,597,000 shares of common stock.
    See "Management -- Incentive Stock Plan." Also does not reflect the possible
    issuance of 50,000 shares of common stock reserved for issuance upon the
    exercise of warrants granted to a consulting firm for services rendered in
    connection with this Offering.
 
                                       33
   36
 
                                    DILUTION
 
   
     The pro forma net tangible book value of the Company (after giving effect
to the Merger, the Collision Centers USA Acquisition, and the South Financial
Acquisition) as of March 31, 1998 was $0.55 per share of common stock. Pro forma
net tangible book value per share is determined by dividing the pro forma
tangible net worth of the Company (pro forma total assets less goodwill less pro
forma total liabilities) by the total number of then outstanding shares of
common stock. After giving effect to the Acquisitions and the sale of the
5,500,000 shares of common stock offered hereby and the receipt of an assumed
$48.2 million of net proceeds from the Offering (based on an assumed Offering
price of $10.00 per share and net of the underwriting discounts and estimated
offering expenses), pro forma net tangible book value of the Company at March
31, 1998 would have been $21.7 million, or $2.11 per share. This represents an
immediate increase in pro forma net tangible book value of $1.56 per share to
existing shareholders and an immediate dilution of $7.89 per share to the new
investors purchasing shares of common stock in the Offering. The following table
illustrates the per share dilution:
    
 
   

                                                                
Initial public offering price per share.....................          $10.00
     Pro forma net tangible book value per share before
      giving effect to the dealership Acquisitions and the
      Offering..............................................  0.55
     Increase in pro forma tangible book value per share
      attributable to the dealership Acquisitions and the
      Offering..............................................  1.56
                                                              ----
Pro forma as adjusted net tangible book value per share
  after the Offering........................................            2.11
                                                                      ------
Dilution per share to new investors.........................          $ 7.89
                                                                      ======

    
 
     The following table sets forth, on a pro forma basis as of March 31, 1998,
the number of shares of common stock purchased from the Company, the total
consideration paid to the Company and the average price per share paid to the
Company by existing shareholders and new investors purchasing shares from the
Company in the Offering (before deducting underwriting discounts and commissions
and estimated offering expenses):
 
   


                                                                       TOTAL           AVERAGE
                                         SHARES PURCHASED          CONSIDERATION        PRICE
                                      ----------------------   ---------------------     PER
                                        NUMBER       PERCENT     AMOUNT      PERCENT    SHARE
                                      ----------     -------   -----------   -------   -------
                                                                        
Existing shareholders(1)............   3,806,160       36.9%   $ 3,982,704      5.8%   $ 1.05
Acquisition shareholders(2).........   1,002,500        9.7     10,025,000     14.5     10.00
New investors(3)....................   5,500,000       53.4     55,000,000     79.7     10.00
                                      ----------      -----    -----------    -----
                                      10,308,660      100.0%   $69,007,704    100.0%   $ 6.69
                                      ==========      =====    ===========    =====

    
 
- ---------------
 
(1) Includes 3,800,160 shares issued in connection with the Merger and 6,000
    shares of common stock issued to the founders of the Company. Does not
    reflect the 249,202 shares of common stock issued to executive officers of
    the Company subsequent to March 31, 1998 or possible exercise of options to
    purchase 2,250,000 shares of common stock reserved for issuance under the
    Company's Incentive Stock Plan, including options to purchase 1,280,000
    shares of common stock that were granted subsequent to December 31, 1997 and
    options to purchase 317,000 shares of common stock that will be granted
    immediately before the completion of the Offering with an exercise price
    equal to the initial public offering price. See "Management -- Incentive
    Stock Plan" and "The Merger." Also excludes 50,000 shares of common stock
    reserved for issuance upon exercise of warrants granted to a consulting firm
    for services rendered in connection with this Offering. See "Description of
    Capital Stock -- Warrants."
(2) Includes shares issued in connection with the Acquisitions. See "The
    Acquisitions."
   
(3) Assumes that the Underwriters' over-allotment option is not exercised. Sales
    pursuant to the full exercise by the Underwriters of the over-allotment
    option will cause the total number of shares purchased by new investors,
    total consideration paid by new investors and percent of total consideration
    paid by new investors to increase to 6,325,000, $63,250,000 and 81.9%,
    respectively.
    
 
                                       34
   37
 
                            SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA
 
     The Company will acquire six automotive dealerships or dealership groups
prior to or simultaneously with the consummation of the Offering. See "The
Acquisitions." For financial statement presentation purposes, Boomershine
Automotive has been identified as the accounting acquiror. The following
selected historical consolidated financial data of Boomershine Automotive as of
June 30, 1996 and 1997 and for each of the three years in the period ended June
30, 1997, have been derived from the audited financial statements of Boomershine
Automotive included elsewhere in this Prospectus. The following selected
historical financial data for Boomershine Automotive as of June 30, 1993, 1994
and 1995 and for each of the two years in the period ended June 30, 1994 and as
of March 31, 1998 and for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 and March 31,
1998, have been derived from the unaudited financial statements of Boomershine
Automotive, which have been prepared on the same basis as the audited financial
statements and, in the opinion of Boomershine Automotive, reflect all
adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a
fair presentation of such data. The results of operations for interim periods
are not necessarily indicative of results that may be expected for a full year
or any other interim periods. In connection with the FIFO Conversion, and in
accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, the Summary Historical
and Pro Forma Financial Data has been retroactively restated to reflect the FIFO
Conversion by Boomershine Automotive. The pro forma data for the year ended June
30, 1997, as of March 31, 1998 and the nine months ended March 31, 1998 give
effect to the Merger, the Acquisitions and the Offering. See "Pro Forma Combined
and Condensed Financial Data." The following selected financial data should be
read in conjunction with the Consolidated Financial Statements of Boomershine
Automotive, including the notes thereto, and "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations," appearing elsewhere
herein.
 
   


                                                                                                        NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,                                     MARCH 31,
                              ----------------------------------------------------------------   -------------------------------
                                                 HISTORICAL(1)                                      HISTORICAL(1)
                              ----------------------------------------------------   PRO FORMA   -------------------   PRO FORMA
                                1993       1994       1995       1996       1997      1997(2)      1997       1998      1998(2)
                              --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   ---------   --------   --------   ---------
                                                            (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
                                                                                            
INCOME STATEMENT DATA:
Revenues:
  Vehicle sales:
    New.....................  $ 73,912   $110,674   $156,955   $166,199   $152,625   $420,019    $113,239   $113,340   $315,697
    Used....................    35,747     46,207     57,047     64,652     61,811    177,925      47,318     39,517    127,126
  Parts and service.........    15,085     17,679     19,223     23,764     24,637     66,602      17,689     19,108     50,159
  Finance, commissions and
    other revenues..........     1,858      3,717      5,095      8,278      8,372     23,423       6,514      6,701     17,308
                              --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------    --------   --------   --------
        Total revenues......   126,602    178,277    238,320    262,893    247,445    687,969     184,760    178,666    510,290
Cost of sales...............   112,680    159,676    215,646    235,828    222,352    612,273     165,705    158,328    453,299
                              --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------    --------   --------   --------
Gross profit................    13,922     18,601     22,674     27,065     25,093     75,696      19,055     20,338     56,991
Selling, general and
  administrative expenses...    12,751     16,685     19,927     24,170     22,263     62,935      16,698     16,544     48,137
Depreciation and
  amortization..............       428        410        406        600        889      2,550         659        764      1,984
                              --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------    --------   --------   --------
Income from operations......       743      1,506      2,341      2,295      1,941     10,211       1,698      3,030      6,870
Interest expense, net.......       587        598      1,436      1,774      2,230      3,331       1,408      1,544      1,923
Interest income.............       144        119        218        181        120        516         184        247        699
Other income (expense),
  net.......................        98       (110)        60         13         44       (240)        (80)       (68)       100
                              --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------    --------   --------   --------
Income (loss) before income
  taxes.....................       398        917      1,183        715       (125)     7,156         394      1,665      5,746
Income tax (expense)
  benefit...................      (151)      (450)      (448)      (213)        40     (3,109)       (119)      (398)    (2,481)
                              --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------    --------   --------   --------
Net income (loss)...........  $    247   $    467   $    735   $    502   $    (85)  $  4,047    $    275   $  1,267   $  3,265
                              ========   ========   ========   ========   ========   ========    ========   ========   ========
Basic:
  Net income per share(3)...                                                         $   0.39                          $   0.32
                                                                                     ========                          ========
  Weighted average shares
    outstanding(3)..........                                                           10,309                            10,309
                                                                                     ========                          ========
Fully diluted:
  Net income per share(3)...                                                         $   0.38                          $   0.31
                                                                                     ========                          ========
  Weighted average shares
    outstanding(3)..........                                                           10,648                            10,648
                                                                                     ========                          ========

    
 
                                       35
   38
 
   


                                                                AS OF JUNE 30,(1)                      AS OF MARCH 31, 1998
                                                 -----------------------------------------------   ----------------------------
                                                  1993      1994      1995      1996      1997     HISTORICAL(1)   PRO FORMA(2)
                                                 -------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------------   ------------
                                                                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                                              
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Working capital................................  $ 5,829   $ 6,509   $ 5,872   $ 5,588   $ 5,885      $   760        $ 18,202
Inventories....................................   22,307    25,551    46,407    50,231    39,553       47,733         115,923
Total assets...................................   30,777    35,983    65,263    69,649    55,672       88,949         223,045
Total debt, including current portion..........   20,204    24,152    50,106    53,520    40,618       70,925         140,599
Total shareholders' equity.....................    6,263     6,730     7,465     8,059     7,973        9,240          65,804

    
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) In connection with the Merger and the Offering, Boomershine Automotive
    converted from the LIFO Method of inventory accounting to the specific
    identification method of inventory accounting, conditioned upon the closing
    of the Offering. In connection with the FIFO Conversion, and in accordance
    with generally accepted accounting principles, the accompanying financial
    information of Boomershine Automotive has been retroactively restated to
    reflect the FIFO Conversion.
    
(2) Adjusted to give pro forma effect to (i) the Merger and (ii) the
    Acquisitions. See "Pro Forma Combined and Condensed Financial Data." Also
    gives effect to the sale of the shares offered hereby and the application of
    the net proceeds therefrom. See "Use of Proceeds."
(3) Historical net income per share is not presented, as the historical capital
    structure of Boomershine Automotive prior to the Merger, the Acquisitions
    and the Offering is not comparable with the capital structure that will
    exist subsequent to these events. The weighted average shares outstanding
    was calculated taking into account these events as if they had occurred at
    the beginning of each period. See "Pro Forma Combined and Condensed
    Financial Data."
 
                                       36
   39
 
                PRO FORMA COMBINED AND CONDENSED FINANCIAL DATA
 
   
     The following unaudited pro forma combined and condensed statements of
operations for the year ended June 30, 1997 and for the nine months ended March
31, 1998 reflect the historical accounts of the Company and Boomershine
Automotive for those periods, adjusted to give pro forma effect to the Merger,
the Acquisitions and the Offering, as if these events had occurred at July 1,
1996. The following unaudited pro forma consolidated balance sheet as of March
31, 1998 reflects the historical accounts of the Company and Boomershine
Automotive as of that date adjusted to give pro forma effect to the Merger, the
Acquisitions and the Offering as if these events had occurred on March 31, 1998.
The pro forma combined and condensed financial data give effect to the Merger
whereby the Company will acquire Boomershine Automotive contemporaneously with
the consummation of this Offering. For financial statement purposes, Boomershine
Automotive has been identified as the accounting acquiror, as it will hold the
single largest voting interest subsequent to the Acquisitions in accordance with
SAB No. 97. The Acquisitions will be consummated on or before the closing of the
Offering and are precedent to the closing of the Offering. The Acquisitions that
have been consummated are as follows: Southlake Collision Center, Inc.,
Southlake Collision Henry County, Inc. and Southlake Collision Cobb Parkway,
Inc., which was consummated on December 18, 1997 for consideration of
approximately $1.7 million; South Financial Corporation, which was consummated
on January 6, 1998 for consideration of approximately $4.65 million; Hones, Inc.
d/b/a Bill Holt Ford Mercury, which was consummated on June 15, 1998 for
consideration of approximately $750,000. The Acquisitions that the Company
anticipates closing upon the consummation of this Offering are as follows: Jay
Automotive Group, Inc., for consideration estimated for pro forma purposes to be
approximately $16.0 million; Wade Ford, Inc. and Wade Ford Buford, Inc., for
consideration estimated for pro forma purposes to be approximately $15.5
million; Day's Chevrolet, for consideration estimated for pro forma purposes to
be approximately $10.8 million; Grindstaff, Inc., for consideration estimated
for pro forma purposes to be approximately $9.1 million; and Robertson
Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc., for consideration estimated for pro forma purposes to
be approximately $8.1 million. For pro forma purposes, the purchase price
amounts that were estimated above were calculated as of March 31, 1998 and
include estimates of closing date adjustments that will ultimately be settled at
closing. Each of the Acquisitions will be accounted for using the purchase
method of accounting. The pro forma financial data also give effect to the
initial public offering of 5,500,000 common shares of the Company. See also "The
Merger", "The Acquisitions", and "Use of Proceeds" included elsewhere in the
Prospectus. Boomershine Automotive will convert to the specific identification
method of inventory accounting for new and used vehicles conditioned and
effective upon the closing of the Offering. In connection with the FIFO
Conversion, and in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, the
accompanying financial information of Boomershine Automotive has been
retroactively restated to reflect the FIFO Conversion.
    
 
     The pro forma combined and condensed financial data and accompanying notes
should be read in conjunction with the financial statements and related
footnotes of Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc.; Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc.;
Jay Automotive Group, Inc.; Grindstaff, Inc.; Wade Ford, Inc. and Wade Ford
Buford, Inc.; Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc.; Day's Chevrolet, Inc.; and
South Financial Corporation, all of which are included elsewhere in the
Prospectus. The Company believes that the assumptions used in the following
statements provide a reasonable basis on which to present the pro forma
financial data. The pro forma combined financial data are provided for
informational purposes only and should not be construed to be indicative of the
Company's financial condition or results of operations had the transactions and
events described above been consummated on the dates assumed, and are not
intended to project the Company's financial condition on any future date or its
results of operation for any future period.
 
                                       37
   40
 
            PRO FORMA COMBINED AND CONDENSED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 
                        FOR THE YEAR ENDED JUNE 30, 1997
   


                                                   THE MERGER                        THE ACQUISITIONS(9)
                                            -------------------------   ---------------------------------------------
                                                                                                          WADE FORD,
                                              SUNBELT     BOOMERSHINE       JAY                            INC. AND
                                            AUTOMOTIVE    AUTOMOTIVE    AUTOMOTIVE                        WADE FORD
                                            GROUP, INC.   GROUP, INC.   GROUP, INC.   GRINDSTAFF, INC.   BUFORD, INC.
                                            -----------   -----------   -----------   ----------------   ------------
                                                              (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
                                                                                          
Revenues:
 Vehicle sales:
   New....................................    $   --       $152,625       $56,365         $33,525          $118,324
   Used...................................        --         61,811        28,425          19,500            25,634
 Parts and service........................        --         24,637        11,667           3,681             8,988
 Finance, commission and other revenues...        --          8,372         2,811           2,615             1,854
                                              ------       --------       -------         -------          --------
       Total revenues.....................        --        247,445        99,268          59,321           154,800
Cost of sales.............................        --        222,352        87,678          52,189           142,458
                                              ------       --------       -------         -------          --------
Gross profit..............................        --         25,093        11,590           7,132            12,342
Selling, general and administrative
 expenses.................................        --         22,263         9,288           6,329            10,433
Depreciation and amortization.............        --            889           246              86               154
                                              ------       --------       -------         -------          --------
Income from operations....................        --          1,941         2,056             717             1,755
Interest expense, net.....................        --          2,230           434             516               260
Interest income...........................        --            120            97             103                23
Other income (expense), net...............        --             44            --            (532)              242
                                              ------       --------       -------         -------          --------
Income (loss) before income taxes.........        --           (125)        1,719            (228)            1,760
Income tax (expense) benefit..............        --             40          (653)             14                --
                                              ------       --------       -------         -------          --------
Net income (loss).........................    $   --       $    (85)      $ 1,066         $  (214)         $  1,760
                                              ======       ========       =======         =======          ========
Basic:
 Net income per share(8)..................
 Weighted average shares outstanding(8)...
Fully diluted:
 Net income per share(8)..................
 Weighted average shares outstanding(8)...
 

                                                                       THE ACQUISITIONS(9)
                                            --------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                                              ROBERTSON        DAY'S           SOUTH
                                             OLDSMOBILE-     CHEVROLET,      FINANCIAL       BILL HOLT      COLLISION
                                            CADILLAC, INC.      INC.      CORPORATION(11)   FORD MERCURY   CENTERS USA
                                            --------------   ----------   ---------------   ------------   -----------
                                                              (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
                                                                                            
Revenues:
 Vehicle sales:
   New....................................     $11,157        $27,415         $   --          $20,608        $   --
   Used...................................       6,914         23,308             --           12,333            --
 Parts and service........................       2,581         10,034             --            1,652         3,362
 Finance, commission and other revenues...         272          1,376          5,437              686            --
                                               -------        -------         ------          -------        ------
       Total revenues.....................      20,924         62,133          5,437           35,279         3,362
Cost of sales.............................      18,045         55,742          1,245           31,679         2,256
                                               -------        -------         ------          -------        ------
Gross profit..............................       2,879          6,391          4,192            3,600         1,106
Selling, general and administrative
 expenses.................................       2,034          4,947          3,435            2,958         1,122
Depreciation and amortization.............          59            140             63              139            --
                                               -------        -------         ------          -------        ------
Income from operations....................         786          1,304            694              503           (16)
Interest expense, net.....................          61            133            248              296            10
Interest income...........................         171              2             --               --            --
Other income (expense), net...............          (2)             8             --               --            --
                                               -------        -------         ------          -------        ------
Income (loss) before income taxes.........         894          1,181            446              207           (26)
Income tax (expense) benefit..............          --             --           (376)              --            --
                                               -------        -------         ------          -------        ------
Net income (loss).........................     $   894        $ 1,181         $   70          $   207        $  (26)
                                               =======        =======         ======          =======        ======
Basic:
 Net income per share(8)..................
 Weighted average shares outstanding(8)...
Fully diluted:
 Net income per share(8)..................
 Weighted average shares outstanding(8)...
 

 
                                             PRO FORMA
                                            ADJUSTMENTS
                                              FOR THE
                                            ACQUISITIONS   PRO FORMA
                                            ------------   ---------
                                            (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
                                                     
Revenues:
 Vehicle sales:
   New....................................    $    --      $420,019
   Used...................................         --       177,925
 Parts and service........................         --        66,602
 Finance, commission and other revenues...         --        23,423
                                              -------      --------
       Total revenues.....................         --       687,969
Cost of sales.............................     (1,371)(1)   612,273
                                              -------      --------
Gross profit..............................      1,371        75,696
Selling, general and administrative
 expenses.................................        126(2)     62,935
Depreciation and amortization.............        999(3)      2,550
                                                 (225)(4)
                                              -------      --------
Income from operations....................        471        10,211
Interest expense, net.....................       (121) (5)    3,331
                                                 (736) (6)
Interest income...........................         --           516
Other income (expense), net...............         --          (240)
                                              -------      --------
Income (loss) before income taxes.........      1,328         7,156
Income tax (expense) benefit..............     (2,134)(7)    (3,109)
                                              -------      --------
Net income (loss).........................    $  (806)     $  4,047
                                              =======      ========
Basic:
 Net income per share(8)..................                 $   0.39
                                                           ========
 Weighted average shares outstanding(8)...                   10,309
                                                           ========
Fully diluted:
 Net income per share(8)..................                 $   0.38
                                                           ========
 Weighted average shares outstanding(8)...                   10,648
                                                           ========

    
 
                                       38
   41
 
            PRO FORMA COMBINED AND CONDENSED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 
                    FOR THE NINE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1998
   


                                                    THE MERGER                          THE ACQUISITIONS(9)
                                           -----------------------------   ---------------------------------------------
                                                                                                             WADE FORD,
                                             SUNBELT       BOOMERSHINE         JAY                            INC. AND
                                           AUTOMOTIVE      AUTOMOTIVE      AUTOMOTIVE                        WADE FORD
                                           GROUP, INC.   GROUP, INC.(10)   GROUP, INC.   GRINDSTAFF, INC.   BUFORD, INC.
                                           -----------   ---------------   -----------   ----------------   ------------
                                                               (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
                                                                                             
Revenues:
 Vehicle sales:
   New...................................    $   --         $113,340         $39,947         $24,024          $ 92,848
   Used..................................        --           39,517          23,456          12,187            18,939
 Parts and service.......................        --           19,108           8,956           3,050             7,143
 Finance, commission and other
   revenues..............................        --            6,702           2,269           2,031             1,953
                                             ------         --------         -------         -------          --------
     Total revenues......................        --          178,667          74,628          41,292           120,883
Cost of sales............................        --          158,329          65,808          35,665           111,665
                                             ------         --------         -------         -------          --------
Gross profit.............................        --           20,338           8,820           5,627             9,218
Selling, general
 and administrative
 expenses................................       611           16,544           7,067           5,307             7,487
Depreciation and amortization............        --              764             158             184               103
                                             ------         --------         -------         -------          --------
Income (loss) from operations............      (611)           3,030           1,595             136             1,628
Interest expense, net....................        --            1,544             174             300               131
Interest income..........................        --              247              78               3               246
Other income (expense), net..............        --              (68)              1             102                34
                                             ------         --------         -------         -------          --------
Income (loss) before income taxes........      (611)           1,665           1,500             (59)            1,777
Income tax (expense) benefit.............        --             (398)           (570)              3                --
                                             ------         --------         -------         -------          --------
Net income (loss)........................    $ (611)        $  1,267         $   930         $   (56)         $  1,777
                                             ======         ========         =======         =======          ========
Basic:
 Net income per share(8).................
 Weighted average shares
   outstanding(8)........................
Fully diluted:
 Net income per share(8).................
 Weighted average shares
   outstanding(8)........................
 

                                                                     THE ACQUISITIONS(9)
                                           -----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                      PRO FORMA
                                             ROBERTSON        DAY'S           SOUTH        BILL HOLT    COLLISION    ADJUSTMENTS
                                            OLDSMOBILE-     CHEVROLET,      FINANCIAL        FORD        CENTERS       FOR THE
                                           CADILLAC, INC.      INC.      CORPORATION(11)    MERCURY      USA(12)     ACQUISITIONS
                                           --------------   ----------   ---------------   ---------   -----------   ------------
                                                                   (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
                                                                                                   
Revenues:
 Vehicle sales:
   New...................................     $ 9,508        $21,914         $   --         $14,116      $   --        $    --
   Used..................................       6,549         15,076             --          11,402          --             --
 Parts and service.......................       2,140          6,880             --           1,343       1,539             --
 Finance, commission and other
   revenues..............................         370          1,170          2,321             492          --             --
                                              -------        -------         ------         -------      ------        -------
     Total revenues......................      18,567         45,040          2,321          27,353       1,539             --
Cost of sales............................      16,257         40,298            624          24,450       1,139           (936)(1)
                                              -------        -------         ------         -------      ------        -------
Gross profit.............................       2,310          4,742          1,697           2,903         400            936
Selling, general
 and administrative
 expenses................................       1,417          3,804          2,362           2,654         620            264(2)
Depreciation and amortization............          43            103             33              60          24            706(3)
                                                                                                                          (194)(4)
                                              -------        -------         ------         -------      ------        -------
Income (loss) from operations............         850            835           (698)            189        (244)           160
Interest expense, net....................          56             58             68             233           5            (94)(5)
                                                                                                                          (552)(6)
Interest income..........................         123              2             --              --          --             --
Other income (expense), net..............          (9)            14             --              26          --             --
                                              -------        -------         ------         -------      ------        -------
Income (loss) before income taxes........         908            793           (766)            (18)       (249)           806
Income tax (expense) benefit.............          --             --            279              --          --          1,795(7)
                                              -------        -------         ------         -------      ------        -------
Net income (loss)........................     $   908        $   793         $ (487)        $   (18)       (249)       $  (989)
                                              =======        =======         ======         =======      ======        =======
Basic:
 Net income per share(8).................
 Weighted average shares
   outstanding(8)........................
Fully diluted:
 Net income per share(8).................
 Weighted average shares
   outstanding(8)........................
 

 
                                           PRO FORMA
                                           ---------
                                           (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA) F###
                                        
Revenues:
 Vehicle sales:
   New...................................  $315,697
   Used..................................   127,126
 Parts and service.......................    50,159
 Finance, commission and other
   revenues..............................    17,308
                                           --------
     Total revenues......................   510,290
Cost of sales............................   453,299
                                           --------
Gross profit.............................    56,991
Selling, general
 and administrative
 expenses................................    48,137
Depreciation and amortization............     1,984
                                           --------
Income (loss) from operations............     6,870
Interest expense, net....................     1,923
Interest income..........................       699
Other income (expense), net..............       100
                                           --------
Income (loss) before income taxes........     5,746
Income tax (expense) benefit.............    (2,481)
                                           --------
Net income (loss)........................  $  3,265
                                           ========
Basic:
 Net income per share(8).................  $   0.32
                                           ========
 Weighted average shares
   outstanding(8)........................    10,309
                                           ========
Fully diluted:
 Net income per share(8).................  $   0.31
                                           ========
 Weighted average shares
   outstanding(8)........................    10,648
                                           ========

    
 
                                       39
   42
 
- ---------------
 
 (1) Reflects the conversion of Jay Automotive, Grindstaff, Wade Ford,
     Robertson, Day's Chevrolet and Bill Holt from the LIFO Method of inventory
     accounting to the FIFO Method. Under the FIFO Method, cost of sales would
     have been lower by $1,371,000, and $936,000 for the year ended June 30,
     1997, and the nine months ended March 31, 1998, respectively. The Company
     intends to convert all acquisitions to the FIFO Method conditioned and
     effective upon the closing of the Offering.
 (2) Reflects the Company's estimate of the net deductions from selling, general
     and administrative expenses which would have occurred if the Acquisitions
     and the Offering had been effected as of the beginning of each period and
     consists of the following:
 
   


                                                                   YEAR ENDED     NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                  JUNE 30, 1997     MARCH 31, 1998
                                                                  -------------   ------------------
                                                                            (IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                         
    (i)   Reduction and/or elimination of salaries to owners and
          other officers whose positions and salaries will be
          eliminated or contractually reduced in conjunction
          with the Offering.....................................      $(919)            $(498)
    (ii)  Increase in salaries of existing and new officers who
          have entered into employment agreements with the
          Company, effective prior to or upon consummation of
          the Offering..........................................        673               556
    (iii) Additional costs related to the long-term lease rental
          of real estate, on which certain of the dealerships
          are located...........................................        372               206
                                                                      -----             -----
                                                                      $ 126             $ 264
                                                                      =====             =====

    
 
 (3) Reflects amortization as if Jay Automotive, Grindstaff, Wade Ford,
     Robertson, Day's Chevrolet, Bill Holt, Collision Centers and South
     Financial had been acquired as of July 1, 1996. The pro forma amortization
     for the year ended June 30, 1997 and the nine months ended March 31, 1998
     reflects additional amortization of approximately $999,000 and $706,000,
     respectively, associated with intangible assets resulting from the
     Acquisitions. Such costs are being amortized over a 40-year period.
 (4) Reflects the reduction of depreciation related to the elimination of
     certain property and equipment of Bill Holt in the amount of $1,034,000,
     with useful lives ranging from 3 to 20 years, that was not acquired in
     connection with the Bill Holt Acquisition. The pro forma depreciation
     expense for the year ended June 30, 1997 and the nine months ended March
     31, 1998 reflects a reduction $225,000 and $194,000, respectively.
   
 (5) The net reduction in interest expense was calculated based on the
     elimination of approximately $1.5 million in long-term debt of Bill Holt,
     bearing an interest rate of 7%, that was not acquired in connection with
     the Bill Holt Acquisition, and a $273,000 mortgage of Day's Chevrolet,
     bearing an interest rate of 7.5%, relating to land and buildings that were
     dividended to the owners in contemplation of the Day's Chevrolet
     Acquisition. The pro forma interest expense for the year ended June 30,
     1997 and the nine months ended March 31, 1998 reflects a reduction $121,000
     and $94,000, respectively.
    
   
 (6) Reflects the reduction in interest expense associated with the reduction of
     interest rate on approximately $84 million in floorplan notes payable
     assumed from several of the Acquisitions from their contractual rates,
     which generally range from 7.25% to 9.75%, to the contractual rate of
     Boomershine Automotive of 7.73%, which will become effective in conjunction
     with the Merger. The Company has received a commitment for an additional
     $60 million floorplan note.
    
 (7) Certain of the Acquisitions are S-Corporations and accordingly not subject
     to federal and certain state income taxes during the periods indicated.
     This adjustment reflects the federal and state income taxes as if all
     entities were C-Corporations based on a 43% effective rate assumed during
     the period. The assumed effective tax rate reflects, as additional pro
     forma permanent differences, non-taxable goodwill amortization.
   
 (8) Pro forma basic net income per share is based upon the assumption that
     10,308,660 shares of common stock are outstanding for each period. This
     amount represents the 5,500,000 shares to be issued in the Offering, the
     3,806,160 shares of common stock owned by the Company's shareholders
     immediately following the Merger, and the 1,002,500 shares of common stock
     to be issued in connection with the Acquisitions. Fully diluted net income
     per share includes all basic shares plus 339,524 shares of common stock
     equivalents for options granted or to be granted as of March 31, 1998.
    
 (9) The historical accounts and related footnotes of the Acquisitions included
     elsewhere in the Prospectus were prepared based on a fiscal year end of
     December 31. To conform with Boomershine Automotive's fiscal year end of
     June 30, the unaudited pro forma statements of operations include financial
     data for each acquisition for the same periods presented for Boomershine
     Automotive.
 
                                       40
   43
 
(10) Reflects the Collision Centers USA Acquisition on December 18, 1997 and the
     South Financial Acquisition on January 6, 1998 from the date of acquisition
     by Boomershine Automotive. Includes revenues of $2.4 million and net income
     before tax of $62,000 related to Collision Centers USA and South Financial
     from the date of acquisition to March 31, 1998.
   
(11) Includes the results of South Financial for the period from July 1, 1997 to
     acquisition by Boomershine Automotive on January 6, 1998. Also includes an
     adjustment from historical records of South Financial to reclassify amounts
     previously reported as operating expenses to cost of sales. These amounts
     are directly associated with the generation of finance revenues of South
     Financial.
    
   
(12) Includes the results of Collision Centers USA for the period from July 1,
     1997 to acquisition by Boomershine Automotive on December 18, 1997.
    
 
                                       41
   44
 
                      PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
                                 MARCH 31, 1998
   


                                                                                                            THE ACQUISITIONS
                                                                      THE MERGER                     ------------------------------
                                                     ---------------------------------------------
                                                       SUNBELT      BOOMERSHINE       PRO FORMA          JAY
                                                     AUTOMOTIVE      AUTOMOTIVE      ADJUSTMENTS     AUTOMOTIVE
                                                     GROUP, INC.   GROUP, INC.(6)   FOR THE MERGER   GROUP, INC.   GRINDSTAFF, INC.
                                                     -----------   --------------   --------------   -----------   ----------------
                                                                                                             (IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                                                    
Current Assets:
 Cash and cash equivalents.........................     $   3         $ 4,717          $    --         $ 4,073         $   722
 Accounts receivable, net..........................                     7,883             (611)(7)       1,701             972
 Finance receivables, net..........................                    13,495
 Notes receivable shareholder......................
 Inventories.......................................                    47,733                           17,317           8,331
 Deferred income taxes.............................                     1,459                                               12
 Prepaid expenses and other current assets.........                     2,256                               73              38
                                                        -----         -------          -------         -------         -------
       Total Current Assets........................         3          77,543             (611)         23,164          10,075
Property and equipment, net........................                     4,413                              809           1,146
Intangible assets, net.............................                     6,537                              313
Notes receivable shareholder.......................                                                                        754
Deferred income taxes..............................                        17
Other assets.......................................                       439                               66              84
                                                        -----         -------          -------         -------         -------
       Total Assets................................     $   3         $88,949          $  (611)        $24,352         $12,059
                                                        =====         =======          =======         =======         =======
Current Liabilities:
 Floor plan notes payable..........................     $  --         $49,918          $    --         $13,707         $ 9,543
 Senior debt.......................................                    11,471
 Current maturities of long-term debt..............                     1,921                               60             178
 Dealer finance reserves...........................                       307
 Notes payable -- other............................                     7,255
 Income taxes payable..............................
 Deferred income taxes.............................                       959
 Accrued liabilities...............................                     2,593                            1,120             582
 Accounts payable..................................       611           2,359             (611)(7)       1,206             471
                                                        -----         -------          -------         -------         -------
       Total Current Liabilities...................       611          76,783             (611)         16,093          10,774
Long-term debt, less current maturities............                       360                              119             308
Income taxes payable...............................                     2,209
Other liabilities..................................                       357
Shareholders' Equity:
 Common stock......................................                     3,974           (3,974)(7)                         100
                                                                                             4(7)
 Additional paid-in capital........................         3                            3,970(7)                          948
 Owner's equity....................................                                                      8,140
 Note receivable...................................
 Retained earnings.................................      (611)          5,266                                              (71)
                                                        -----         -------          -------         -------         -------
       Total Shareholders' Equity..................      (608)          9,240               --           8,140             977
                                                        -----         -------          -------         -------         -------
       Total Liabilities and Shareholders'
        Equity.....................................     $   3         $88,949          $  (611)        $24,352         $12,059
                                                        =====         =======          =======         =======         =======
 

                                                                       THE ACQUISITIONS
                                                     ----------------------------------------------------
                                                      WADE FORD                                    BILL       PRO FORMA
                                                       INC. AND       ROBERTSON        DAY'S       HOLT      ADJUSTMENTS
                                                      WADE FORD      OLDSMOBILE-     CHEVROLET,    FORD        FOR THE
                                                     BUFORD, INC.   CADILLAC, INC.      INC.      MERCURY    ACQUISITIONS
                                                     ------------   --------------   ----------   -------    ------------
                                                                                              
Current Assets:
 Cash and cash equivalents.........................    $ 6,001          $2,100        $ 1,448     $  451       $(45,213)(1)
                                                                                                                 (1,201)(2)
 Accounts receivable, net..........................      4,434             377            836        604           (604)(2)
 Finance receivables, net..........................
 Notes receivable shareholder......................        515                                                     (515)(1)
 Inventories.......................................     17,472           2,997          7,787      5,303             33(2)
                                                                                                                  8,950(3)
 Deferred income taxes.............................
 Prepaid expenses and other current assets.........        326              45              5        152           (152)(2)
                                                       -------          ------        -------     ------       --------
       Total Current Assets........................     28,748           5,519         10,076      6,510        (38,702)
Property and equipment, net........................        514              46            272      1,309         (1,034)(2)
Intangible assets, net.............................         25             106                                   43,704(1)
                                                                                                                    275(2)
                                                                                                                 (8,950)(3)
                                                                                                                  2,087(4)
Notes receivable shareholder.......................                                                                (754)(1)
Deferred income taxes..............................
Other assets.......................................         70                            322         40            (40)(2)
                                                       -------          ------        -------     ------       --------
       Total Assets................................    $29,357          $5,671        $10,670     $7,859       $ (3,414)
                                                       =======          ======        =======     ======       ========
Current Liabilities:
 Floor plan notes payable..........................    $24,121          $2,613        $ 8,975     $5,136       $     --
 Senior debt.......................................
 Current maturities of long-term debt..............
 Dealer finance reserves...........................
 Notes payable -- other............................        864                                                    4,000(1)
 Income taxes payable..............................                                                                 522(4)
 Deferred income taxes.............................
 Accrued liabilities...............................      1,270             104            265         96            (96)(2)
 Accounts payable..................................        220             303            230         40            (40)(2)
                                                       -------          ------        -------     ------       --------
       Total Current Liabilities...................     26,475           3,020          9,470      5,272          4,386
Long-term debt, less current maturities............         50                                     2,209         (2,209)(2)
Income taxes payable...............................                                                               1,565(4)
Other liabilities..................................
Shareholders' Equity:
 Common stock......................................        179               5            110        320           (393)(1)
                                                                                                                   (320)(2)
 Additional paid-in capital........................        100             145             32                    (1,228)(1)
                                                                                                                  9,023(1)
 Owner's equity....................................                                                              (8,140)(1)
 Note receivable...................................
 Retained earnings.................................      2,553           2,501          1,058         58         (6,040)(1)
                                                                                                                    (58)(2)
                                                       -------          ------        -------     ------       --------
       Total Shareholders' Equity..................      2,832           2,651          1,200        378         (7,156)
                                                       -------          ------        -------     ------       --------
       Total Liabilities and Shareholders'
        Equity.....................................    $29,357          $5,671        $10,670     $7,859       $ (3,414)
                                                       =======          ======        =======     ======       ========
 

 
                                                      PRO FORMA
                                                     ADJUSTMENTS
                                                       FOR THE
                                                      OFFERING      PRO FORMA
                                                     -----------    ---------
                                                              
Current Assets:
 Cash and cash equivalents.........................   $ 48,150(5)   $ 21,251
 Accounts receivable, net..........................                   15,592
 Finance receivables, net..........................                   13,495
 Notes receivable shareholder......................
 Inventories.......................................                  115,923
 Deferred income taxes.............................                    1,471
 Prepaid expenses and other current assets.........                    2,743
                                                      --------      --------
       Total Current Assets........................     48,150       170,475
Property and equipment, net........................                    7,475
Intangible assets, net.............................                   44,097
Notes receivable shareholder.......................
Deferred income taxes..............................                       17
Other assets.......................................                      981
                                                      --------      --------
       Total Assets................................   $ 48,150      $223,045
                                                      ========      ========
Current Liabilities:
 Floor plan notes payable..........................   $     --      $114,013
 Senior debt.......................................                   11,471
 Current maturities of long-term debt..............                    2,159
 Dealer finance reserves...........................                      307
 Notes payable -- other............................                   12,119
 Income taxes payable..............................                      522
 Deferred income taxes.............................                      959
 Accrued liabilities...............................                    5,934
 Accounts payable..................................                    4,789
                                                      --------      --------
       Total Current Liabilities...................         --       152,273
Long-term debt, less current maturities............                      837
Income taxes payable...............................                    3,774
Other liabilities..................................                      357
Shareholders' Equity:
 Common stock......................................          5(5)         10
 Additional paid-in capital........................     48,145(5)     61,138
 Owner's equity....................................
 Note receivable...................................
 Retained earnings.................................                    4,656
                                                      --------      --------
       Total Shareholders' Equity..................     48,150        65,804
                                                      --------      --------
       Total Liabilities and Shareholders'
        Equity.....................................   $ 48,150      $223,045
                                                      ========      ========

    
 
                                       42
   45
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) Reflects the preliminary allocation of the aggregate purchase price of the
    Acquisitions, other than the Bill Holt acquisition, based on the estimated
    fair value of the net assets acquired. Because the carrying amount of the
    net assets acquired, which primarily consist of accounts receivable,
    inventory, property, plant and equipment and floorplan indebtedness,
    approximates their fair value, management believes the application of
    purchase price accounting will not result in an adjustment to the carrying
    amount of those net assets. Under the acquisition agreements, the negotiated
    purchase prices for the Acquisitions will be adjusted to the extent that the
    fair value of the tangible net assets as of the closing is different than an
    agreed upon amount. The owners of Wade Ford, the Robertson dealerships and
    Day's Chevrolet will receive 385,000, 40,000 and 577,500 shares of
    restricted common stock, respectively, based on an assumed initial public
    offering price of $10.00. The holders of restricted stock issued in payment
    of the Acquisitions have agreed not to offer, sell or otherwise dispose of
    any of those shares for a period of one year after the Offering. The fair
    value based on discounted present value of these shares reflects this
    restriction. The amount of goodwill and the corresponding amortization
    actually recorded may ultimately be different from the amounts estimated
    here, depending upon the actual fair value of tangible net assets acquired
    at closing of the Acquisitions. The estimated purchase price allocation
    consists of the following (in thousands):
    
 
   


                                                JAY                      WADE FORD, INC.      ROBERTSON
                                            AUTOMOTIVE    GRINDSTAFF,       AND WADE         OLDSMOBILE-       DAY'S
                                            GROUP, INC.      INC.       FORD BUFORD, INC.   CADILLAC, INC.   CHEVROLET    TOTAL
                                            -----------   -----------   -----------------   --------------   ---------   --------
                                                                                                       
   Estimated total consideration:
    Cash..................................    $12,000       $ 9,128          $12,054           $ 7,711        $ 5,589    $ 46,482
    Promissory note issued................      4,000            --               --                --             --       4,000
    Restricted stock issued...............         --            --            3,465               360          5,198       9,023
                                              -------       -------          -------           -------        -------    --------
          Total...........................     16,000         9,128           15,519             8,071         10,787      59,505
   Less book value of tangible assets
    acquired..............................     (7,827)         (977)          (2,808)           (2,545)        (1,200)    (15,357)
   Less the elimination of pre-existing
    goodwill..............................       (313)           --              (25)             (106)            --        (444)
                                              -------       -------          -------           -------        -------    --------
   Excess of purchase price over fair
    value of tangible net assets
    acquired..............................    $ 7,860       $ 8,151          $12,686           $ 5,420        $ 9,587    $ 43,704
                                              =======       =======          =======           =======        =======    ========

    
 
   
    The difference between the purchase price and the fair market value of the
    net assets acquired will be allocated to goodwill and amortized over 40
    years. In connection with Wade Ford and the Day's Chevrolet acquisitions,
    the Company may be required to issue shares to the former shareholders of
    Wade Ford and Day's Chevrolet under price protection provisions, which
    compensate for any decrease in the value of shares issued below the issue
    price for one year, as set forth in the applicable acquisition agreements.
    Any additional shares issued in connection with these price protection
    provisions will be accounted for as additional purchase price at the time of
    issuance. As required by the purchase agreements, the owners of Grindstaff
    and Wade Ford, will repay notes of $754,000 and $515,000, respectively, made
    to them by their respective businesses.
    
   
(2) Reflects the preliminary allocation of the aggregate purchase price of
    $750,000 relating to Holt Ford Mercury based on estimated fair value of the
    net assets acquired. Also reflects the elimination of certain cash, used
    cars, trade receivables, land, buildings, accounts payable, accrued
    expenses, the debt related to land and buildings, and a note payable to the
    owner in the Bill Holt Acquisition, because they are not being acquired by
    the Company. The purchase price has been allocated to assets acquired and
    liabilities assumed at their estimated fair market value at the acquisition
    date as follows (in thousands):
    
 
   

                                                           
Working capital.............................................  $200
Property and equipment......................................   275
Goodwill....................................................   275
                                                              ----
       Total................................................  $750
                                                              ====

    
 
(3) Reflects the conversion from the LIFO Method of accounting to the FIFO
    Method of inventory accounting at acquired entities including: Day's
    Chevrolet, Inc., Grindstaff, Inc., the Jay dealerships, the Robertson
    dealerships, and the Wade dealerships in the amounts of $1,838,000,
    $1,909,000, $438,000, $1,163,000, and $3,602,000, respectively. The Company
    intends to convert to the FIFO Method effective July 1, 1998 conditioned and
    effective upon the closing of the Offering. See "Management's Discussion and
    Analysis of the Financial Condition and Results of Operations -- Overview."
 
                                       43
   46
 
(4) In connection with the Acquisitions and the Offering, the Company will
    convert from the LIFO Method of inventory accounting to the FIFO Method of
    inventory accounting. The accompanying pro forma combined and condensed
    balance sheet includes $2,087,000 representing an additional tax liability
    based on an assumed tax rate of 40%, which will result from this conversion.
    The tax liability will be paid over a four year period. Pro forma deferred
    tax balances approximate the Boomershine Automotive historical balances, as
    the book values for assets and liabilities of the Acquisitions approximate
    their tax values.
   
(5) Reflects the net proceeds from the sale of 5,500,000 shares of common stock
    offered hereby estimated to be approximately $48.2 million, assuming an
    initial public offering price of $10.00 per share and after deducting the
    underwriting discount and estimated expenses of the Offering, along with
    cash in the businesses to be merged into or acquired by the Company
    (amounting to an aggregate of approximately $19.7 million at March 31,
    1998), and their application to the cash portion of the purchase price for
    the Acquisitions in the aggregate amount of approximately $47 million. The
    adjustment reflecting the payment of the cash portion of the purchase price
    (i.e., $45,213) is included in footnote (1). See "Use of Proceeds."
    
(6) Reflects the Collision Centers USA Acquisition on December 18, 1997. The
    purchase price for the Collision Centers USA Acquisition was approximately
    $1.7 million, one-half of which was paid in cash, and the balance of which
    was paid in the form of promissory notes. The Collision Centers have been
    consolidated with Boomershine Automotive as of the date of the acquisition.
    The excess of purchase price over fair value of tangible net assets acquired
    of approximately $1.9 million was allocated to goodwill to be amortized over
    40 years.
 
    Also reflects the South Financial Acquisition on January 6, 1998. The
    purchase price for South Financial Corporation was approximately $4.65
    million, which was paid in cash at the time of closing. To fund the cash
    consideration the Company borrowed the sum of $4.5 million from an
    affiliated company. See "Certain Transactions -- Certain Business
    Relationships." South Financial Corporation has been consolidated with
    Boomershine Automotive as of the date of the acquisition. The excess
    purchase price over fair value of tangible net assets acquired of
    approximately $4.0 million was allocated to goodwill to be amortized over 40
    years.
   

(7) Reflects the Merger of Boomershine Automotive and Sunbelt and the
    elimination of intercompany balances. Contemporaneously with the closing
    date of the Offering, Boomershine Automotive will merge into the Company in
    a transaction to be accounted for as a reverse acquisition/recapitalization.
    Upon consummation of the Merger: (i) Boomershine Automotive will be merged
    with and into the Company; and (ii) the Boomershine Automotive shareholders
    will receive an aggregate of 3,800,160 shares of common stock of the Company
    based on a negotiated fixed exchange rate in exchange for the issued and
    outstanding capital stock of Boomershine Automotive. As a result of this
    stock issuance, the common stock of Boomershine Automotive will be cancelled
    and new shares in Sunbelt will be issued. Because Boomershine Automotive had
    no par stock and Sunbelt has $0.001 per share par value stock, additional
    paid in capital in the amount of $3,970 has been recorded. Boomershine
    Automotive has been identified as the accounting acquiror for purposes of
    the Acquisitions in accordance with SAB No. 97 as it will hold the largest
    voting interest subsequent to the Merger and the Acquisitions.
    
 
                                       44
   47
 
          MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION
                           AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
     The following discussion of the results of operations and financial
condition should be read in conjunction with (i) the financial statements of
certain of the entities acquired in the Acquisitions and involved in the Merger,
and the related notes thereto, (ii) the "Pro Forma Combined and Condensed
Financial Data" and the related notes thereto, and (iii) "Selected Financial
Data," all included elsewhere in this Prospectus. Certain statements contained
herein are not based on historical facts, but are forward-looking statements
that are based upon numerous assumptions about future conditions that could
prove not to be accurate. Such forward-looking statements include, without
limitation, the statements regarding the trends in the industry set forth in the
Prospectus Summary and under this caption regarding the Company's anticipated
future financial results and position. Although the Company believes that the
expectations reflected in such forward-looking statements are reasonable, it can
give no assurance that such expectations will prove to have been correct.
Important factors that could cause actual results to differ materially from the
Company's expectations are disclosed in this Prospectus, including but not
limited to the matters described in "Risk Factors."
 
     In addition, Sunbelt has no current operations other than the activities
involved in identifying potential target companies, negotiating the related
acquisition agreements and preparing for the proposed Merger and Acquisitions.
Although certain members of Sunbelt's management have significant automotive
retailing industry experience, Sunbelt has not managed the combined businesses,
and the proposed Merger and certain of the Acquisitions will not occur until the
consummation date of this Offering. Accordingly, any references herein to
"Sunbelt" or the "Company" and the activities and characteristics of the
combined entities should be read as pro forma descriptions of those activities
and characteristics following the consummation of the proposed Merger and all of
the Acquisition transactions.
 
OVERVIEW
 
   
     Upon the consummation of the Merger and all of the Acquisitions, Sunbelt
expects to be one of the leading retailers of new and used vehicles in the
southeastern United States. The Company will operate a total of 31 dealership
franchises in Georgia, North Carolina and Tennessee. The Company will also
operate four collision repair centers in metropolitan Atlanta, Georgia, and a
sub-prime automotive finance company with operations in Florida, North Carolina
and Tennessee. Sunbelt will sell 20 domestic and foreign brands of automobiles,
which consist of Buick, Cadillac, Chevrolet, Chrysler, Dodge, Ford, GMC, Honda,
Hummer, Isuzu, Jeep, Kia, Mazda, Mercury, Mitsubishi, Nissan, Oldsmobile,
Plymouth, Pontiac and Toyota. The Company intends to further diversify its
product and service offerings by including more brands of vehicles and by
offering related finance and insurance, replacement parts, collision repair, and
other products and services that are complementary to its core automotive
retailing operations. In several of its markets, the Company has significant
market share for the manufacturer type sold. Pro forma for the Merger and the
Acquisitions, the Company had total revenues of $688 million and retail unit
sales of 20,499 new and 9,913 used vehicles for the year ended June 30, 1997,
and revenues of $507 million and retail unit sales of 14,583 new and 7,134 used
vehicles for the nine months ended March 31, 1998. In 1997, based on pro forma
retail new vehicle unit sales, the Company believes it would have ranked 13th on
the Automotive News' listing of the 1997 top 100 dealer groups in the United
States. The Company's strategy is: (i) to become the leading operator of
automotive dealerships in small and medium-sized markets in the southeastern
United States through acquisitions of additional dealerships in these markets;
and (ii) to expand its collision centers and other complementary business
operations.
    
 
     The Company has diverse sources of revenues, including: new car sales, new
truck sales, used car sales, used truck sales, manufacturer remarketed vehicles
sales, parts sales, service sales, collision repair services, finance fees,
insurance commissions, extended service contract sales, and documentary fees.
Sales revenues include sales to retail customers, other dealers and wholesalers.
Other dealership revenue includes revenue from the sale of financing, insurance
and extended service contracts, net of a provision for anticipated chargebacks
and documentary fees charged to customers.
 
                                       45
   48
 
     The Company's leasing expenses, salary expense, employee benefits costs and
advertising expenses comprise the majority of its selling, general and
administrative expenses. The Company's interest expense primarily results from
the Company's floorplan financing of its new and used vehicle inventory.
 
     The Company has historically accounted for all of its dealership
acquisitions using the purchase method of accounting and, as a result, does not
include in its financial statements the results of operations of these
dealerships prior to the date they were acquired by the Company. The financial
statements of the Company discussed below reflect the combined and consolidated
results of operations, financial position and cash flows of the Company's
dealerships. As a result of the effects of the Merger, the Acquisitions and the
Offering, the historical financial information described herein is not
necessarily indicative of the results of operations, financial position and cash
flows of the Company in the future or the results of operations, financial
position and cash flows which would have resulted had the Merger and the
Acquisitions and the Offering occurred at the beginning of the periods presented
in the historical financial statements.
 
   
     Contemporaneously with the effective date hereof, the Company will effect
the Merger pursuant to which (i) Boomershine Automotive will be merged with and
into the Company and (ii) the Boomershine Automotive shareholders will receive
unregistered common stock of the Company in exchange for the capital stock in
Boomershine Automotive. From November 1997 through March 1998, the Company
consummated or signed definitive agreements to purchase six additional
dealerships or dealership groups, three collision repair businesses, and a
sub-prime automotive finance company for an aggregate consideration of
approximately $67 million. See "The Acquisitions." In connection with the
Acquisitions, the Company will book approximately $43.5 million of goodwill,
consisting of $37.6 million from the six additional dealerships or dealership
groups, $1.9 million from the Collision Centers USA Acquisition, and $4.0
million from the South Financial Acquisition, each of which will be amortized
over 40 years.
    
 
COMPANY'S CREDIT AND FINANCING ARRANGEMENTS
 
   
     The Company is negotiating floorplan financing lines of credit of up to
$110 million (the "New Floorplan Facility"). As of March 31, 1998, the Company,
before giving effect to the Offering, had approximately $116 million of
floorplan debt outstanding. Currently, the Combined Companies' (as defined
below) floorplan financing is provided by six different sources. The Company
anticipates that its floorplan debt will be restructured to the extent that the
terms of the New Floorplan Facility are more favorable than the terms of the
current floorplan financing arrangements of the Combined Companies, but there
can be no assurance that the New Floorplan Facility will be on terms which are
more favorable than those of the existing financing arrangements. See "Risk
Factors -- Floorplan Financing." The Company estimates that, upon restructuring
the floorplan debt, the interest rate on the New Floorplan Facility will be
approximately 50 to 75 basis points below the Company's current average annual
floorplan financing rates, and expects that this lower rate will result in
annual cost savings of $750,000 to $1 million. South Financial has a revolving
credit agreement with General Electric Capital Corporation with a maximum
borrowing capacity of $15 million with advances permitted under formulas based
on percentages of eligible collateral. Management of the Company does not
currently anticipate replacing this facility after this Offering. The Company is
also negotiating a $30 million acquisition, working capital and general
corporate line of credit; however, there can be no assurance that the Company
will be able to obtain this additional line of credit on terms acceptable to the
Company.
    
 
   
     The Company believes its cash resources, including the New Floorplan
Facility and the net proceeds of this Offering, will be adequate to fund its
anticipated operations and growth for the foreseeable future.
    
 
PRO FORMA COMPANY'S DATA
 
     The unaudited pro forma combined financial data of the Company for 1995,
1996 and 1997 and the nine months ended March 31, 1997 and March 31, 1998, do
not purport to present any or all of the combined companies involved in the
Acquisitions and the Merger (the "Combined Companies") in accordance with
generally accepted accounting principles, but represent a summation of certain
data of the individual Combined Companies on a historical basis. The financial
statements of Hones, Inc. d/b/a Bill Holt Ford-Mercury and Collision Centers USA
have not been separately included within this Prospectus because said
 
                                       46
   49
 
entities do not qualify as significant subsidiaries under the Commission's Staff
Accounting Bulletin (SAB) No. 80 and, accordingly, are not required to be
presented. The data presented in this section may not be comparable to and may
not be indicative of the Company's post-combination results of operations
because (i) the Combined Companies were not under common control of management
and had different tax structures (S-Corporations and C-Corporations) during the
periods presented, and (ii) the Company will use the purchase method to
establish a new basis of accounting to record the Acquisitions.
 
     The selected historical financial information presented in the tables below
is derived from the respective audited financial statements of the individual
Combined Companies included elsewhere herein. The following discussion should be
read in conjunction with the financial statements of all of the Combined
Companies and the notes thereto appearing elsewhere in the Prospectus.
 
     For financial statement presentation purposes, as required by the rules and
regulations of the Commission, Boomershine Automotive has been identified as the
accounting acquiror.
 
     The following table sets forth unaudited pro forma revenues and cost of
sales for the Combined Companies for the periods indicated. Revenue items are
shown as a percent of total revenues while cost of sales items are shown as a
percent of the corresponding revenue item.
 
  Operations Data
 
   


                                                 YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,                         NINE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                                ------------------------------------------------------   -----------------------------------
                                      1995               1996               1997               1997               1998
                                ----------------   ----------------   ----------------   ----------------   ----------------
                                  AMT.     PCT.      AMT.     PCT.      AMT.     PCT.      AMT.     PCT.      AMT.     PCT.
                                --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----
                                                                   (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                                         
REVENUES:
  New vehicle sales...........  $357,221    62.9%  $403,877    61.8%  $420,019    61.0%  $306,737    60.5%  $315,697    61.9%
  Used vehicle sales..........   142,801    25.1    166,976    25.5    177,925    25.9    132,098    26.1    127,126    24.9
  Parts, service and collision
    repair....................    53,625     9.4     61,682     9.4     66,602     9.7     48,884     9.7     50,159     9.8
  Finance, commission and
    other revenues............    14,990     2.6     21,564     3.3     23,423     3.4     18,503     3.7     17,308     3.4
                                --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----
        Total revenues........   568,637   100.0%   654,099   100.0%   687,969   100.0%   506,222   100.0%   510,290   100.0%
                                --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----
COST OF SALES:
  New vehicle sales...........   338,458    94.7%   383,997    95.1%   399,003    95.0%   291,114    94.9%   300,117    95.1%
  Used vehicle sales..........   132,305    92.6    154,638    92.6    164,736    92.6    123,162    93.2    118,396    93.1
  Parts, service and collision
    repair....................    32,315    60.3     34,896    56.6     41,305    62.0     29,671    60.7     30,377    60.6
  Finance, commission and
    other revenues............     4,347    29.0      7,739    35.9      7,229    30.9      5,329    28.8      4,409    25.5
                                --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----
        Total cost of sales...   507,425    89.2%   581,270    88.9%   612,273    89.0%   449,276    88.8%   453,299    88.8%
                                --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----   --------   -----
GROSS PROFIT..................  $ 61,212    10.8%  $ 72,829    11.1%  $ 75,696    11.0%  $ 56,946    11.2%  $ 56,991    11.2%
                                ========   =====   ========   =====   ========   =====   ========   =====   ========   =====

    
 
     The following tables set forth certain unaudited pro forma information with
regard to the Combined Companies' vehicle and parts and services sales for the
periods indicated.
 
  New Vehicle Data
 


                                           PRO FORMA COMBINED COMPANIES NEW VEHICLE DATA
                                      --------------------------------------------------------
                                                                              NINE MONTHS
                                            YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,             ENDED MARCH 31,
                                      --------------------------------    --------------------
                                        1995        1996        1997        1997        1998
                                      --------    --------    --------    --------    --------
                                                       (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                       
Retail unit sales...................    19,493      21,694      20,499      14,851      14,583
Retail sales........................  $357,221    $403,877    $420,019    $306,737    $315,697
Gross profit........................  $ 18,763    $ 19,880    $ 21,017    $ 15,623    $ 15,658
Gross margin........................       5.3%        4.9%        5.0%        5.1%        5.0%
Average gross profit per retail unit
  sold..............................  $    963    $    916    $  1,025    $  1,052    $  1,074

 
                                       47
   50
 
  Used Vehicle Data
 


                                            PRO FORMA COMBINED COMPANIES USED VEHICLE DATA
                                        ------------------------------------------------------
                                                                               NINE MONTHS
                                              YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,            ENDED MARCH 31,
                                        --------------------------------    ------------------
                                          1995        1996        1997       1997       1998
                                        --------    --------    --------    -------    -------
                                                        (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                        
Retail unit sales.....................     9,073      10,205       9,913      7,392      7,134
Retail sales..........................  $102,499    $123,338    $121,657    $89,591    $92,856
Gross profit..........................  $ 10,794    $ 12,155    $ 12,758    $ 8,620    $ 8,769
Gross margin..........................      10.5%        9.9%       10.5%       9.6%       9.4%
Average gross profit per retail unit
  sold................................  $  1,190    $  1,191    $  1,287    $ 1,166    $ 1,229
Wholesale unit sales..................     8,033       8,665       9,442      7,117      5,642
Wholesale sales.......................  $ 40,302    $ 43,638    $ 56,268    $42,507    $34,270
Gross profit..........................  $  (298)    $    183    $    431    $   316    $ (118)
Gross margin..........................     (0.7)%        0.4%        0.8%       0.7%     (0.3)%

 
  Parts and Service Data
 


                                           PRO FORMA COMBINED COMPANIES PARTS AND SERVICE DATA
                                           ---------------------------------------------------
                                                                               NINE MONTHS
                                                YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,          ENDED MARCH 31,
                                           -----------------------------    ------------------
                                            1995       1996       1997       1997       1998
                                           -------    -------    -------    -------    -------
                                                         (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                        
Sales....................................  $53,625    $61,682    $66,602    $48,884    $50,159
Gross profit.............................  $21,310    $26,786    $25,297    $19,213    $19,781
Gross margin.............................     39.7%      43.4%      38.0%      39.3%      39.4%

 
  Nine Months Ended March 31, 1998 Compared to Nine Months Ended March 31, 1997
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $4.1 million, or 0.8%, from $506.2
million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $510.3 million for the nine
months ended March 31, 1998. New vehicle sales increased $9.0 million, or 2.9%,
from $306.7 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $315.7 million
for the nine months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was primarily due to
increased sales at Wade Ford, principally at the Buford location, and Day's
Chevrolet. These increases were offset in part by decreased new vehicle sales at
Jay Automotive Group, principally at the Pontiac dealership, and the Bill Holt
Ford-Mercury dealerships. Used vehicle sales decreased $5.0 million, or 3.8%,
from $132.1 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $127.1 million
for the nine months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was due primarily to
reduced wholesale used vehicle sales at Boomershine Automotive and at the
Grindstaff dealerships. These decreases were partially offset by increases in
used vehicle sales at the Jay Automotive Group and Bill Holt Ford-Mercury
dealerships. Parts and service sales increased $1.3 million, or 2.6%, from $48.9
million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $50.2 million for the nine
months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was due primarily to increased sales
at Collision Centers USA offset in part by lower parts and service sales at
Day's Chevrolet. Other dealership revenues decreased $1.2 million, or 6.5%, from
$18.5 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $17.3 million for the
nine months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was due to lower finance and
commissions income at South Financial offset partially by higher commissions and
documentation fees at Wade Ford.
    
 
   
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased by $100,000, from $56.9 million for
the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $57.0 million for the nine months ended
March 31, 1998. This slight increase was primarily due to increased finance
margins and higher margins realized at the Grindstaff dealerships due to a
higher proportion of trucks among new vehicle sales, offset by lower gross
margins realized on new vehicle sales, particularly due to increased competition
affecting the Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac dealership, and on sales at
Collision Centers USA.
    
 
                                       48
   51
 
  Year Ended June 30, 1997 Compared to Year Ended June 30, 1996
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $33.9 million, or 5.2%, from $654.1
million for the year ended June 30, 1996 to $688.0 million for the year ended
June 30, 1997. New vehicle sales increased $16.1 million, or 4.0%, from $403.9
million for the year ended June 30, 1996 to $420.0 million for the year ended
June 30, 1997. This increase was primarily attributable to higher sales of Ford
products at the Wade Ford and Bill Holt Ford-Mercury dealerships coupled with
the addition of the Buick dealership by the Jay Automotive Group in December
1996. These improvements were partially offset by lower sales at the Boomershine
Nissan and Pontiac locations and the Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac dealership.
Used vehicle revenues increased $10.9 million, or 6.6%, from $167.0 million for
the year ended June 30, 1996 to $177.9 million for the year ended June 30, 1997.
This increase resulted from higher wholesale sales at Day's Chevrolet and higher
retail sales at the various Jay Automotive Group locations. These increases were
offset by reductions in retail used vehicle sales at the Boomershine Pontiac and
Nissan dealerships. Parts and service sales increased $4.9 million, or 8.0%,
from $61.7 million for the year ended June 30, 1996 to $66.6 million for the
year ended June 30, 1997. This increase resulted from the growing customer base
at Boomershine Automotive Group and Jay Automotive Group. Other dealership
revenues increased $1.8 million, or 8.6%, from $21.6 million for the year ended
June 30, 1996 to $23.4 million for the year ended June 30, 1997. This increase
was due primarily to higher finance and insurance income at the Boomershine
Automotive dealerships coupled with the higher revenues of South Financial.
    
 
   
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased by $2.9 million, or 4.0%, from $72.8
million for the year ended June 30, 1996 to $75.7 million for the year ended
June 30, 1997. This increase was attributable to higher new and used vehicle
sales levels at the Jay Automotive Group dealerships coupled with higher revenue
from the South Financial business. These factors were offset by lower gross
profit contributions by the Boomershine Automotive dealerships resulting from
lower new vehicle sales and a higher proportion of wholesale units among used
vehicle sales.
    
 
  Year Ended June 30, 1996 Compared to Year Ended June 30, 1995
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $85.5 million, or 15.0%, from $568.6
million for the year ended June 30, 1995 to $654.1 million for the year ended
June 30, 1996. New vehicle sales increased $46.7 million, or 13.1%, from $357.2
million for the year ended June 30, 1995 to $403.9 million for the year ended
June 30, 1996. This increase was primarily attributable to dealership additions
and higher sales at Bill Holt Ford-Mercury and both Wade Ford locations. The
dealership additions included the Buick, Honda and Mitsubishi dealerships by
Boomershine Automotive and the Mazda dealership by Jay Automotive Group. Used
vehicle revenues increased $24.2 million, or 16.9%, from $142.8 million for the
year ended June 30, 1995 to $167.0 million for the year ended June 30, 1996.
This increase resulted from dealership additions and the expansion of the used
vehicle facility at Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac. Parts and service sales
increased $8.1 million, or 15.0%, from $53.6 million for the year ended June 30,
1995 to $61.7 million for the year ended June 30, 1996. This increase resulted
from the dealership additions coupled with expanded customer base and parts
sales at Day's Chevrolet. Other dealership revenues increased $6.6 million, or
44.0%, from $15.0 million for the year ended June 30, 1995 to $21.6 million for
the year ended June 30, 1996. This increase was due primarily to the dealership
additions at Boomershine Automotive coupled with higher finance revenue from
South Financial.
    
 
   
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased by $11.0 million, or 18.0%, from
$61.2 million for the year ended June 30, 1995 to $72.8 million for the year
ended June 30, 1996. This increase was attributable to dealership additions at
the Boomershine Automotive and Jay Automotive along with higher revenue from
South Financial.
    
 
INDIVIDUAL MERGER AND ACQUISITION COMPANIES
 
BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
  Results of Operations
 
     Prior to the Offering, Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc. was one of the
largest automotive dealership groups in Georgia and consisted of nine automotive
dealerships serving the greater Atlanta metropolitan
 
                                       49
   52
 
market. The dealerships included Pontiac, Buick, GMC, Hummer, Nissan, Ford,
Isuzu, Honda and Mitsubishi. Executive management of this group includes Mr.
Walter M. Boomershine, Jr., who has over 40 years of experience in the
automotive retailing industry, and Mr. Charles K. Yancey who joined the company
in 1974. Six of the group's nine dealerships have been added under this
executive leadership since 1992.
 
     The following table sets forth selected financial data and such data as a
percentage of total revenues for the Boomershine Automotive dealerships for the
periods indicated on a consolidated basis:
 
   


                                            YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,                           NINE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                          --------------------------------------------------------    ------------------------------------
                                1995                1996                1997                1997                1998
                          ----------------    ----------------    ----------------    ----------------    ----------------
                           AMOUNT    PCT.      AMOUNT    PCT.      AMOUNT    PCT.      AMOUNT    PCT.      AMOUNT    PCT.
                          --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----
                                                 (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)                             (UNAUDITED)
                                                                                       
Revenues:
  New vehicle sales.....  $156,955    65.9%   $166,199    63.2%   $152,625    61.7%   $113,239    61.3%   $113,340    63.4%
  Used vehicle sales....    57,047    23.9      64,652    24.6      61,811    25.0      47,318    25.6      39,517    22.1
  Parts and service
    sales...............    19,223     8.1      23,764     9.0      24,637    10.0      17,689     9.6      19,108    10.7
  Other revenues, net...     5,095     2.1       8,279     3.1       8,372     3.3       6,514     3.5       6,701     3.8
                          --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----
        Total
          revenues......   238,320   100.0     262,894   100.0     247,445   100.0     184,760   100.0     178,666   100.0
Cost of sales...........   215,646    90.5     235,829    89.7     222,352    89.9     165,705    89.7     158,328    88.6
                          --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----
Gross profit............    22,674     9.5      27,065    10.3      25,093    10.1      19,055    10.3      20,338    11.4
Selling, general and
  administrative
  expenses..............    20,333     8.5      24,770     9.4      23,152     9.3      17,357     9.4      17,308     9.7
                          --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----
Income from
  operations............     2,341     1.0       2,295     0.9       1,941     0.8       1,698     0.9       3,030     1.7
Other income and
  expense:
  Interest expense,
    net.................     1,218     0.5       1,593     0.6       2,110     0.9       1,224     0.7       1,297     0.8
  Other income
    (expense)...........        60     0.0          13     0.0          44     0.0         (80)   (0.0)        (68)   (0.0)
                          --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----
Income (loss) before in-
  come taxes............     1,183     0.5         715     0.3        (125)   (0.1)        394     0.2       1,665     0.9
Income tax (expense)
  benefit...............      (448)   (0.2)       (213)   (0.1)         40     0.1        (119)   (0.0)       (398)   (0.2)
                          --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----    --------   -----
Net income (loss).......  $    735     0.3%   $    502     0.2%   $    (85)   (0.0)%  $    275     0.2%   $  1,267     0.7%
                          ========            ========            ========            ========            ========

    
 
  Nine Months Ended March 31, 1998 Compared to Nine Months Ended March 31, 1997
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues decreased $6.1 million, or 3.3%, from $184.8
million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $178.7 million for the nine
months ended March 31, 1998. New vehicle sales increased $101,000, or 0.1%, from
$113.2 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $113.3 million for
the nine months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was primarily due to higher
sales of trucks and fleet units at Boomershine Ford, resulting in a 30.1%
increase in sales volume, and increased sales of utility vehicles at Boomershine
Mitsubishi. These increases were partially offset by a 31.9% decrease in the
sales of new vehicles at Boomershine Nissan. Used vehicle sales decreased $7.8
million, or 16.5%, from $47.3 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997
to $39.5 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was due
primarily to reduced wholesale activity at Boomershine Ford and Boomershine
Nissan, due to fewer trade-ins available for sale. These decreases were offset
in part by a sales increase at Boomershine Mitsubishi due to additional
investments in space and personnel. Parts and service sales increased $1.4
million, or 8.0%, from $17.7 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to
$19.1 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was due
primarily to the acquisition of Collision Centers USA in December 1997 offset
partially by reduced sales of parts and service at Boomershine Nissan. The sales
of parts and service at Collision Centers USA for the three months ended March
31, 1998 amounted to $1.7 million. Other dealership revenues increased $187,000,
or 2.9%, from $6.5 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $6.7
million for the nine months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was due to the
South Financial Acquisition in January 1998 offset by lower finance and
insurance commissions at Boomershine Nissan.
    
 
                                       50
   53
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased $1.3 million, or 6.7%, from $19.1
million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $20.3 million for the nine
months ended March 31, 1998. Of this amount, $1.8 million was attributable to
the Collision Centers USA and South Financial acquisitions. Increased new
vehicle sales at Boomershine Ford and Mitsubishi also attributed to the
increased gross profits. These increases were partially offset by the effects of
lower new and used vehicle sales at Boomershine Nissan.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses decreased $49,000, or 0.3%, from $17.4 million for the
nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $17.3 million for the nine months ended
March 31, 1998. This decrease was primarily due to reductions at Boomershine
Pontiac and Boomershine Nissan for personnel realignments and lower marketing
expense and sales commissions. These decreases were partially offset by the
Collision Centers USA and South Financial acquisitions, together amounting to
$1.4 million in the three months ended March 31, 1998, and higher sales
commissions at Boomershine Ford.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net increased $73,000 or 6.0%,
from $1.2 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 to $1.3 million for
the nine months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was attributable to the
Collision Centers USA and South Financial acquisitions, together amounting to
$364,000 in the three months ended March 31, 1998, offset in part by lower
interest charges at Boomershine Pontiac and greater manufacturer support at
Boomershine Ford.
 
  Year Ended June 30, 1997 Compared to Year Ended June 30, 1996
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues decreased by $15.4 million, or 5.9%, from $262.9
million for the year ended June 30, 1996 to $247.4 million for the year ended
June 30, 1997. New vehicle sales revenues decreased $13.6 million, or 8.2% from
$166.2 million for the year ended June 30, 1996 to $152.6 million for the year
ended June 30, 1997. This decrease was primarily attributable to reduced unit
sales of fleet vehicles at both the Boomershine Pontiac and Ford dealerships and
a 14% reduction in retail unit sales at the Boomershine Nissan dealership. Used
vehicle revenues decreased $2.8 million, or 4.4%, from $64.7 million for the
year ended June 30, 1996 to $61.8 million for the year ended June 30, 1997. This
decrease resulted from reduced used vehicle trade-in availability at the
Boomershine Nissan and Pontiac dealerships and reduced wholesale activity at the
Boomershine Ford dealership. These were partially offset by the increase in used
vehicle sales at the Boomershine Mitsubishi dealership that was owned for a
partial year in the year ended June 30, 1996. Parts and service sales increased
$873,000, or 3.7%, from $23.8 million for the year ended June 30, 1996 to $24.6
million for the year ended June 30, 1997. This increase resulted from higher
revenues from service and bodywork at the Boomershine Pontiac, Mitsubishi and
Ford locations and the overall economic strength of the markets served. Other
Boomershine Automotive dealership revenues increased $93,000, or 1.1%, from $8.3
million for the year ended June 30, 1996 to $8.4 million for the year ended June
30, 1997. This increase was due primarily to increased finance and insurance
income and a generally competitive lending environment.
    
 
   
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit decreased by $2.0 million, or 7.3%, from $27.1
million for the year ended June 30, 1996 to $25.1 million for the year ended
June 30, 1997. This decrease was attributable to lower overall revenue levels
and profit contribution at the Boomershine Nissan location and was offset in
part by higher average new and used margins at the Boomershine Ford dealership.
The margins were also increased by the effect of having the Boomershine
Mitsubishi dealership for an entire year in the year ended June 30, 1997.
Overall, the percentage gross margin improved from 10.3% for the year ended June
30, 1996 to 10.1% for the year ended June 30, 1997.
    
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses decreased $1.6 million, or 6.5%, from $24.8 for the year
ended June 30, 1996 to $23.2 million for the year ended June 30, 1997. This
decrease was primarily due to expense rationalization and lower incentive
compensation charges at the Boomershine Nissan dealership. These were partially
offset by increases in personnel costs at the Boomershine Pontiac, Ford and
Mitsubishi dealerships.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net increased $517,000, or 32.5%,
from $1.6 million for the year ended June 30, 1996 to $2.1 million for the year
ended June 30, 1997. This increase was attributable primarily to slower
inventory turns at Boomershine Pontiac and Nissan locations.
 
                                       51
   54
 
  Year Ended June 30, 1996 Compared to Year Ended June 30, 1995
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $24.6 million, or 10.3%, from $238.3
million for the year ended June 30, 1995 to $262.9 million for the year ended
June 30, 1996. New vehicle sales revenues increased $9.2 million, or 5.9% from
$157.0 million for the year ended June 30, 1995 to $166.2 million for the year
ended June 30, 1996. This increase was primarily attributable to Boomershine
Automotive's addition of the Honda and Mitsubishi dealerships in the Cobb
County, Georgia market area and higher average per unit sales at the Boomershine
Ford and Nissan dealerships. Used vehicle revenues increased $7.6 million, or
13.3%, from $57.0 million for the year ended June 30, 1995 to $64.6 million for
the year ended June 30, 1996. This increase resulted from the addition of the
Boomershine Honda and Mitsubishi dealerships and higher wholesale revenues at
the Boomershine Ford dealership. These factors were partially offset by lower
used vehicle sales at the Boomershine Pontiac/GMC location. Parts and service
sales increased $4.5 million, or 23.6%, from $19.2 million for the year ended
June 30, 1995 to $23.7 million for the year ended June 30, 1996. This increase
resulted from the Boomershine Honda and Mitsubishi dealership additions and
higher service revenues at the Boomershine Pontiac dealership. Other Boomershine
Automotive dealership revenues increased $3.2 million, or 62.5%, from $5.1
million for the year ended June 30, 1995 to $8.3 million for the year ended June
30, 1996. This increase was due primarily to the Boomershine Buick and
Mitsubishi dealership additions and increased unit sales.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased by $4.4 million, or 19.4%, from $22.7
million for the year ended June 30, 1995 to $27.1 million for the year ended
June 30, 1996. This increase was attributable to the addition of the Boomershine
Buick and Mitsubishi dealerships and the impact of higher revenues and average
sales per unit, particularly at the Boomershine Ford dealership.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $4.4 million, or 21.8%, from $20.3 million for
the year ended June 30, 1995 to $24.7 million for the year ended June 30, 1996.
This increase was primarily due to the addition of the Boomershine Honda and
Mitsubishi dealerships as well as added personnel charges for the Boomershine
Ford and Pontiac locations.
 
   
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net increased $375,000, or 30.8%,
from $1.2 million for the year ended June 30, 1995 to $1.6 million for the year
ended June 30, 1996. This increase was attributable to increased inventory
levels at the Boomershine Ford location and slow-moving conversion van inventory
at the Boomershine Pontiac dealership.
    
 
  Liquidity and Capital Resources
 
     The Company considers liquidity to be its ability to meet its long- and
short-term cash requirements. Boomershine Automotive's principal sources of
liquidity are cash on hand, cash from operations and floorplan financing.
 
     The following table sets forth historical selected information from
Boomershine Automotive's statements of cash flows for the periods indicated:
 


                                                                              NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                     YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,          MARCH 31,
                                                  -------------------------   ------------------
                                                   1995      1996     1997     1997       1998
                                                  -------   -------   -----   -------   --------
                                                                  (IN THOUSANDS) (UNAUDITED)
                                                                         
Net cash provided by (used in) operating
  activities....................................  $ 4,197   $ 3,513   $ 429   $1,085    $ 2,061
Net cash provided by (used in) investing
  activities....................................   (2,740)   (4,238)   (612)    (828)    (6,058)
Net cash provided by (used in) financing
  activities....................................      799         9    (259)    (168)     4,158
                                                  -------   -------   -----   ------    -------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash
  equivalents...................................  $ 2,256   $  (716)  $(442)  $   89    $   161
                                                  =======   =======   =====   ======    =======

 
   
     As of March 31, 1998 a subsidiary of Boomershine Automotive was not in
compliance with certain terms of a credit agreement; however, the subsidiary
received a waiver of this violation through September 30, 1998. As of the date
of this Prospectus, the subsidiary has cured this violation and now is in
compliance with that credit agreement.
    
 
                                       52
   55
 
  Cash Flows
 
     Total cash and cash equivalents at March 31, 1998 were $4.7 million.
 
     For the three years ended June 30, 1997, Boomershine Automotive generated
$3.0 million in cash flow from net income (loss) plus depreciation and
amortization. Net cash flow from operating activities is significantly impacted
by changes in inventory levels reflecting strategic and marketing decisions.
Inventory levels increased by $19.9 million and $1.7 million for the fiscal
years ended June 30, 1995 and 1996, respectively. During the year ended June 30,
1997, the aggregate inventory level decreased by $10.7 million.
 
     Changes in the outstanding balance under the floorplan arrangements also
serve to influence the net cash flow from operations. During the years ended
June 30, 1995 and 1996 the notes payable balance owed to floorplan lenders
increased $25.2 million and $2.8 million, respectively. For the year ended June
30, 1997, such notes payable balances decreased as a result of a repayment of
$12.6 million.
 
     For the nine months ended March 31, 1998, the Boomershine Automotive
dealerships generated net cash flow of $2.0 million from net income plus
depreciation and amortization compared to $935,000 in the nine months ended
March 31, 1997. This resulted from the improvement in net earnings.
 
     The change in net cash used in investing activities for the three years
ended June 30, 1997 amounted to $7.6 million. This was primarily attributable to
capital expenditures for the acquisition of the Boomershine Honda, Mitsubishi
and Buick dealerships, expansion of the rental car program, renovation of
showroom facilities and construction of a collision repair center.
 
     The change in net cash used in investing activities for the nine months
ended March 31, 1998 resulted from the payment of the cash component of the
Collision Centers USA Acquisition and routine capital expenditures.
 
     The change in net cash related to financing activities was primarily
attributable to borrowings and repayments under long-term debt. For the years
ended June 30, 1995 and 1996, the increase in these notes payable amounted to
$799,000 and $9,000, respectively. For the year ended June 30, 1997, the amount
owed under these notes decreased by $259,000.
 
     The change in net cash related to financing activities for the nine months
ended March 31, 1998 resulted from a loan from a related party amounting to $4.5
million to facilitate the South Financial Acquisition in January 1998.
 
  Floorplan Financing
 
     Boomershine Automotive currently obtains floorplan financing for its
dealerships' vehicle inventories primarily through Ford Motor Credit and
NationsBank Credit. As of March 31, 1998, the Boomershine Automotive dealerships
had approximately $49.9 million of outstanding floorplan financing. The debt
bears interest at LIBOR plus 200 to 225 basis points. Interest expense on
floorplan notes payable, before manufacturers' interest assistance, totaled
approximately $3.6 million, $4.5 million and $3.8 million for the years ended
June 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively. Manufacturers' interest assistance,
which is recorded as a reduction to interest expense, amounted to $2.7 million,
$2.9 million and $2.0 million for the years ended June 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997,
respectively.
 
  Leases
 
     The Boomershine Automotive dealerships lease their primary operating
facilities under operating leases, including leases with related parties, which
expire at various dates through 2017. Certain of the leases contain automatic
renewal provisions that require the lessee to affirmatively state its intention
to vacate. Management believes that the terms and provisions of the related
party leases approximate those available from third parties.
 
                                       53
   56
 
JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP
 
  Results of Operations
 
     Prior to the Offering, Jay Automotive Group, Inc. consisted of six retail
automotive dealerships and four used car facilities serving the Columbus,
Georgia market. The dealerships included Toyota, Mazda, Pontiac, Buick, GMC and
Mitsubishi. Mr. James G. Stelzenmuller, III, who has over 15 years of experience
in the automotive retailing industry and has managed this business since 1983,
owned Jay Automotive immediately prior to the Offering.
 
     Certain related businesses (e.g. leasing and insurance subsidiaries) that
were subsidiaries of Jay Automotive were divested prior to the Offering.
Accordingly, the financial results of those related businesses are not included
in the accompanying financial statements and are excluded from the discussion
below.
 
     The following table sets forth selected financial data and such data as a
percentage of total revenues for the combined Jay Automotive Group dealerships
for the periods indicated:
 
   


                                              YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                         THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                             ----------------------------------------------------------   -------------------------------------
                                   1995                1996                 1997                1997                1998
                             -----------------   -----------------   ------------------   -----------------   -----------------
                             AMOUNT    PERCENT   AMOUNT    PERCENT    AMOUNT    PERCENT   AMOUNT    PERCENT   AMOUNT    PERCENT
                             -------   -------   -------   -------   --------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
                                                                   (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)              (UNAUDITED)
                                                                                          
Revenues:
  New vehicle sales........  $46,763     58.5%   $56,329     58.6%   $ 54,899     54.2%   $13,748     54.2%   $12,756     51.5%
  Used vehicle sales.......   21,990     27.5     26,358     27.4      31,562     31.2      7,462     29.4      7,899     31.9
  Parts and service
    sales..................    9,009     11.3     10,636     11.2      11,869     11.7      3,218     12.7      3,207     13.0
  Other revenues, net......    2,190      2.7      2,723      2.8       2,913      2.9        948      3.7        902      3.6
                             -------    -----    -------    -----    --------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
        Total revenues.....   79,952    100.0     96,046    100.0     101,243    100.0     25,376    100.0     24,764    100.0
Cost of sales..............   70,604     88.3     84,763     88.3      89,272     88.2     22,087     87.0     21,669     87.5
                             -------    -----    -------    -----    --------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Gross profit...............    9,348     11.7     11,283     11.7      11,971     11.8      3,289     13.0      3,095     12.5
Selling, general and
  administrative
  expenses.................    7,134      8.9      8,952      9.3       9,588      9.4      2,411      9.5      2,537     10.3
                             -------    -----    -------    -----    --------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Income from operations.....    2,214      2.8      2,331      2.4       2,383      2.4        878      3.5        558      2.2
Other income and expense:
  Interest expense, net....      360      0.5        301      0.3         261      0.3         79      0.3          8      0.0
  Other income (expense)...       --       --         --       --          --       --         --       --         --       --
                             -------    -----    -------    -----    --------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Income before income
  taxes....................    1,854      2.3      2,030      2.1       2,122      2.1        799      3.2        550      2.2
Income tax expense.........     (703)    (0.9)      (775)    (0.8)       (806)    (0.8)      (304)    (1.2)      (209)    (0.8)
                             -------    -----    -------    -----    --------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Net income.................  $ 1,151      1.4%   $ 1,255      1.3%   $  1,316      1.3%   $   495      2.0%   $   341      1.4%
                             =======             =======             ========             =======             =======

    
 
  Three Months Ended March 31, 1998 Compared to Three Months Ended March 31,
1997
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues decreased $612,000, or 2.4%, from $25.4 million
for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $24.8 million for the three months
ended March 31, 1998. New vehicle sales decreased $1.0 million, or 7.2%, from
$13.7 million for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $12.7 million for the
three months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was primarily due to lower
Mitsubishi and Pontiac sales, which was offset partially by higher GMC truck
sales. Used vehicle sales increased $437,000, or 5.9%, from $7.5 million for the
three months ended March 31, 1997 to $7.9 million for the three months ended
March 31, 1998. This increase was due primarily to higher retail used vehicle
sales at the newly opened used vehicle facility offset in part by reduced
wholesale activity. Parts and service sales decreased $11,000, or 0.3%, from
$3.2 million for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $3.2 million for the
three months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was due primarily to reduced
selling days available at the Pontiac and Buick dealerships. Other dealership
revenues decreased $46,000, or 4.9%, from $948,000 for the three months ended
March 31, 1997 to $902,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1998. This
decrease was due to lower finance and insurance commissions. Decrease of
revenues was partially attributable to the disruption of the business caused by
the relocation of certain dealerships to a newly-opened auto mall location.
    
 
                                       54
   57
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit decreased $194,000, or 5.9%, from $3.3 million
for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $3.1 million for the three months
ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was primarily due to reduced operating days
resulting from the relocation described above and reductions in the gross margin
percentage achieved at the Toyota and Pontiac locations.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $126,000, or 5.2%, from $2.4 million for the
three months ended March 31, 1997 to $2.5 million for the three months ended
March 31, 1998. This increase was primarily due to higher compensation charges
and expenses associated with opening the new sales location offset in part by
higher marketing co-op reimbursements.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net decreased $71,000, or 89.9%,
from $79,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $8,000 for the three
months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was primarily attributable to
increased manufacturer support.
 
  Year Ended December 31, 1997 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1996
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $5.2 million, or 5.4%, from $96.0
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $101.2 million for the year
ended December 31, 1997. New vehicle sales decreased $1.4 million, or 2.5% from
$56.3 million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $54.9 million for the year
ended December 31, 1997. This decrease was primarily attributable to reductions
in the availability of Toyota vehicles from the distributor and a decline in
demand for Pontiac vehicles. These factors were partially offset by the impact
of the addition of the Buick dealership to Jay Automotive in December 1996. Used
vehicle sales increased $5.2 million, or 19.7%, from $26.4 million for the year
ended December 31, 1996 to $31.6 million for the year ended December 31, 1997.
This increase resulted from the implementation of a market segmentation strategy
and more management focus in this area. Parts and service sales increased $1.2
million, or 11.6%, from $10.6 million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to
$11.9 million for the year ended December 31, 1997. This increase resulted from
the addition of the Buick dealership. Other dealership revenues increased
$190,000, or 7.0%, from $2.7 million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to
$2.9 million for the year ended December 31, 1997. This minor increase was due
primarily to higher finance and documentation income.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased by $688,000, or 6.1%, from $11.3
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $12.0 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This increase was attributable to higher overall unit sales
and the addition of the Buick dealership to Jay Automotive in December 1996 and
its related service and parts income.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $636,000, or 7.1%, from $8.9 million for the
year ended December 31, 1996 to $9.6 million for the year ended December 31,
1997. This increase was primarily due to the addition of personnel to the Jay
Automotive Toyota body shop operations and the Jay Automotive Buick dealership.
These additions were partially offset by a reduction in sales incentive
compensation related to the reduction in new unit sales.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net decreased $40,000, or 13.3%,
from $301,000 for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $261,000 for the year
ended December 31, 1997.
 
  Year Ended December 31, 1996 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1995
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $16.1 million, or 20.1%, from $79.9
million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $96.0 million for the year ended
December 31, 1996. New vehicle sales increased $9.6 million, or 20.5% from $46.7
million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $56.3 million for the year ended
December 31, 1996. This increase was primarily attributable to the addition of
the Mazda dealership to Jay Automotive in November 1995. Used vehicle sales
increased $4.4 million, or 19.9%, from $22.0 million for the year ended December
31, 1995 to $26.4 million for the year ended December 31, 1996. This increase
resulted from the addition of the Mazda dealership to Jay Automotive and the
dealership's favorable location for used car sales. This increase was partially
offset by reductions in used vehicle sales from the Jay Automotive Toyota and
Pontiac dealership locations. Parts and service sales increased $1.6 million, or
18.1%, from $9.0 million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $10.6 million
for the year ended December 31, 1996. This increase
    
 
                                       55
   58
 
   
resulted from the Mazda dealership addition. Other dealership revenues increased
$533,000, or 24.3%, from $2.2 million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to
$2.7 million for the year ended December 31, 1996. This minor increase was due
primarily to documentation and insurance commission income.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased by $1.9 million, or 20.7%, from $9.3
million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $11.3 million for the year ended
December 31, 1996. This increase was attributable to overall increased unit
sales led by the addition of the Mazda dealership to Jay Automotive in November
1995.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $1.8 million, or 25.5%, from $7.1 million for
the year ended December 31, 1995 to $8.9 million for the year ended December 31,
1996. This increase was primarily due to the increase in personnel that resulted
from the addition of the Mazda dealership and increased employee benefit costs
and increased support staff compensation at the Toyota dealership.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net decreased $59,000, or 16.4%,
from $360,000 for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $301,000 for the year
ended December 31, 1996. This decrease was attributable to additional
manufacturer support under floorplan financing arrangements.
 
  Liquidity and Capital Resources
 
     The Company considers liquidity to be its ability to meet its long- and
short-term cash requirements. Jay Automotive Group's principal sources of
liquidity are cash on hand, cash from operations and floorplan financing.
 
     The following table sets forth historical selected information from the
combined Jay Automotive Group dealership's statements of cash flows for the
periods indicated:
 


                                                                       THREE MONTHS
                                            YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,   ENDED MARCH 31,
                                            -----------------------   ---------------
                                             1995     1996    1997     1997     1998
                                            -------   ----   ------   ------    -----
                                                         (IN THOUSANDS) (UNAUDITED)
                                                                 
Net cash provided by (used in) operating
  activities..............................  $ 1,895   $669   $1,424   $1,124    $ 443
Net cash provided by (used in) investing
  activities..............................   (1,819)   (90)     (74)    (214)      21
Net cash provided by (used in) financing
  activities..............................       73     37        2     (123)    (150)
                                            -------   ----   ------   ------    -----
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash
  equivalents.............................  $   149   $616   $1,352   $  787    $ 314
                                            =======   ====   ======   ======    =====

 
  Cash Flows
 
     Total cash and cash equivalents at March 31, 1998 were $4.1 million.
 
     For the three years ended December 31, 1997, the Jay Automotive Group
dealerships generated $4.4 million in cash flow from net income plus
depreciation and amortization. Net cash flow from operating activities ranged
during this period from a high of $1.9 million in 1995 to a low of $669,000 in
1996. The primary factors influencing these results are net income, change in
investment in inventories and the net borrowing or net repayment on the
floorplan arrangements.
 
     The change in net cash provided by operations for the three months ended
March 31, 1998 compared to the quarter ended March 31, 1997 resulted from
increases in inventories and accounts receivable offset partially by an increase
in floorplan borrowings.
 
     The change in net cash used in investing activities for the three years
ended December 31, 1997 was primarily attributable to capital expenditures, the
purchase of the Mazda dealership in 1995 and the purchase of the Buick franchise
in 1996.
 
                                       56
   59
 
     The change in net cash related to financing activities was primarily
attributable to reductions in amounts owed to unconsolidated subsidiaries which
were partially offset by repayments on long-term debt.
 
  Floorplan Financing
 
     Jay Automotive Group currently obtains floorplan financing for its vehicle
inventory primarily through General Motors Acceptance Corporation ("GMAC"),
World Omni Finance and a commercial bank. As of March 31, 1998, Jay Automotive
Group had approximately $13.7 million of outstanding floorplan financing. The
debt bears interest at various rates which generally fluctuate with the prime
rate or LIBOR and which ranged from 7.2% to 10.25% at December 31, 1997. The
floorplan lenders generally provide for rebate reductions in interest expense
based on volume and other factors as well as manufacturers' assistance based on
an agreed-upon amounts which vary by model. Interest expense on floorplan notes
payable, before manufacturers' interest assistance, totaled approximately $1.0
million, $1.4 million and $864,000 for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1996
and 1997, respectively. Manufacturers' interest assistance, which is recorded as
a reduction to interest expense, amounted to approximately $608,000, $1.1
million and $530,000 for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1996 and 1997,
respectively.
 
  Leases
 
     The real estate and buildings housing the Jay Automotive Pontiac, GMC,
Buick, Mitsubishi and Mazda dealerships and a major used car facility are leased
from a company owned and controlled by James G. Stelzenmuller, the former sole
shareholder of Jay Automotive Group, Inc. This facility is pledged as collateral
to an Industrial Revenue Bond used to finance its construction. Certain other
facilities used in the business operations of Jay Automotive are leased on a
month to month basis and the lease understandings are not in writing. Management
believes these leases and informal arrangements contain terms and rates that are
comparable to those which are available on the open market.
 
WADE FORD, INC. AND WADE FORD BUFORD, INC. -- COMBINED
 
 Results of Operations
 
     Wade Ford, Inc. and Wade Ford Buford, Inc. operate Ford dealerships located
in Smyrna and Buford, Georgia, respectively both suburban locations which are
part of the greater metropolitan Atlanta market. Prior to the Offering, both
dealerships were owned by Mr. Alan K. Arnold and several other minority
shareholders. Mr. Arnold has over 20 years of automotive retailing experience in
the greater Atlanta area. The Smyrna-based dealership was originally founded in
the early 1950's and the Buford-based dealership was added in 1990.
 
                                       57
   60
 
   
     The following table sets forth selected financial data and such data as a
percentage of total revenues for the combined Wade Ford Dealerships for the
periods indicated:
    
 
   


                                             YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                           THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                           ------------------------------------------------------------   ---------------------------------------
                                  1995                 1996                 1997                 1997                 1998
                           ------------------   ------------------   ------------------   ------------------   ------------------
                            AMOUNT    PERCENT    AMOUNT    PERCENT    AMOUNT    PERCENT    AMOUNT    PERCENT    AMOUNT    PERCENT
                           --------   -------   --------   -------   --------   -------   --------   -------   --------   -------
                                                                   (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)               (UNAUDITED)
                                                                                            
Revenues:
  New vehicle sales......  $ 83,486     71.3%   $105,696     73.3%   $129,942     78.2%   $ 33,048     78.9%   $ 30,607     76.2%
  Used vehicle sales.....    22,905     19.6      27,633     19.2      24,430     14.7       6,006     14.4       6,562     16.4
  Parts and service
    sales................     9,118      7.8       8,810      6.1       9,244      5.6       2,326      5.6       2,481      6.2
  Other revenues, net....     1,471      1.3       1,975      1.4       2,424      1.5         480      1.1         501      1.2
                           --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----
        Total revenues...   116,980    100.0     144,114    100.0     166,040    100.0      41,860    100.0      40,151    100.0
Cost of sales............   107,027     91.5     131,982     91.6     153,378     92.4      38,676     92.4      37,231     92.7
                           --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----
Gross profit.............     9,953      8.5      12,132      8.4      12,662      7.6       3,184      7.6       2,920      7.3
Selling, general and
  administrative
  expenses...............     9,504      8.1      11,261      7.8      10,467      6.3       2,637      6.3       2,581      6.5
                           --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----
Income from operations...       449      0.4         871      0.6       2,195      1.3         547      1.3         339      0.8
Other income and expense:
  Interest expense,
  (income) net...........       120      0.1         209      0.2          (5)    (0.0)         22      0.1         (34)    (0.1)
  Other income (expense),
    net..................       230      0.2         252      0.2          95      0.1          12      0.0           7      0.0
                           --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----
Income before income
  taxes..................       559      0.5         914      0.6       2,295      1.4         537      1.2         380      0.9
Income tax expense.......        --       --          --       --          --       --          --       --          --       --
                           --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----    --------    -----
Net income...............  $    559      0.5%   $    914      0.6%   $  2,295      1.4%   $    537      1.2%   $    380      0.9%
                           ========             ========             ========             ========             ========

    
 
  Three Months Ended March 31, 1998 Compared to Three Months Ended March 31,
1997
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues decreased $1.7 million, or 4.1%, from $41.9
million for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $40.2 million for the three
months ended March 31, 1998. New vehicle sales decreased $2.4 million, or 7.4%,
from $33.0 million for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $30.6 million
for the three months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was primarily due to
lower sales of fleet units at the Smyrna location offset in part by increased
truck sales at the Buford location. Used vehicle sales increased $556,000, or
9.3%, from $6.0 million for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $6.6
million for the three months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was due
primarily to higher sales of remarketed Ford vehicles at the Buford location and
a strategy of dealing in later models. Parts and service sales increased
$155,000, or 6.7%, from $2.3 million for the three months ended March 31, 1997
to $2.5 million for the three months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was due
primarily to population growth and a larger customer base in the Buford
dealership area. Other dealership revenues increased $21,000, or 4.4%, from
$480,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $501,000 for the three
months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was due to higher warranty sales
offset in part by lower finance and insurance commissions.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit decreased $264,000, or 8.3%, from $3.2 million
for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $2.9 million for the three months
ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was primarily due to lower fleet sales
activity and lower margins on used vehicle sales offset in part by higher sales
of parts and services.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses decreased $56,000, or 2.1%, from $2.6 million for the
three months ended March 31, 1997 to $2.6 million for the three months ended
March 31, 1998. This decrease was primarily due to reduced sales commissions and
lower workers compensation insurance premiums offset in part by higher
compensation for support personnel at the Buford location.
 
   
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net decreased $56,000 or 254.5%,
from $22,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $(34,000) for the
three months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was attributable to lower
inventory levels.
    
 
                                       58
   61
 
  Year Ended December 31, 1997 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1996
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $21.9 million, or 15.2%, from $144.1
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $166.0 million for the year
ended December 31, 1997. New vehicle sales increased $24.2 million, or 22.9%
from $105.7 million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $129.9 million for
the year ended December 31, 1997. This increase was primarily attributable to
strong regional growth near the Wade Ford Buford location and increased emphasis
on fleet sales at the Wade Ford Smyrna location. Used vehicle sales decreased
$3.2 million, or 11.6%, from $27.6 million for the year ended December 31, 1996
to $24.4 million for the year ended December 31, 1997. This decrease resulted
from increased competition near the Wade Ford Smyrna location. Parts and service
sales increased $434,000, or 4.9%, from $8.8 million for the year ended December
31, 1996 to $9.2 million for the year ended December 31, 1997. This increase
resulted from the higher retail demand at the Wade Ford Buford location
resulting in higher new vehicle unit sales. Other dealership revenues increased
$449,000, or 22.7%, from $2.0 million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to
$2.4 million for the year ended December 31, 1997. This increase was due
primarily to higher documentation fee income.
    
 
   
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased by $530,000, or 4.4%, from $12.1
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $12.6 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This increase was attributable to higher overall revenues at
both Wade Ford Dealerships. The gross profit as a percent of sales decreased
from 8.4% in 1996 compared to 7.7% in 1997 due to the generally lower returns on
fleet sales.
    
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses decreased $794,000, or 7.1%, from $11.3 million for the
year ended December 31, 1996 to $10.5 million for the year ended December 31,
1997. This decrease was primarily due to lower charges for advertising, rents,
bad debts and professional fees.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net decreased $214,000, or
102.4%, from $209,000 (expense) for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $5,000
(income) for the year ended December 31, 1997. This decrease was attributable
primarily to greater manufacturer credits which were partially offset by higher
charges incurred for larger average inventory levels.
 
  Year Ended December 31, 1996 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1995
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $27.1 million, or 23.2%, from $117.0
million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $144.1 million for the year
ended December 31, 1996. New vehicle sales increased $22.2 million, or 26.6%
from $83.5 million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $105.7 million for
the year ended December 31, 1996. This increase was primarily attributable to
expanded fleet sales and overall economic growth in the Buford area. Used
vehicle sales increased $4.7 million, or 20.6%, from $22.9 million for the year
ended December 31, 1995 to $27.6 million for the year ended December 31, 1996.
This increase resulted from the strategic decision by the Wade Ford Buford
management team to carry larger used car inventories. Parts and service sales
decreased $308,000, or 3.4%, from $9.1 million for the year ended December 31,
1995 to $8.8 million for the year ended December 31, 1996. This decrease
resulted from lower parts and service sales at the Smyrna-based dealership.
Other dealership revenues increased $504,000 or 34.3%, from $1.5 million for the
year ended December 31, 1995 to $2.0 million for the year ended December 31,
1996. This increase was due primarily to higher documentation fee income.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased by $2.2 million, or 21.9%, from $9.9
million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $12.1 million for the year ended
December 31, 1996. This increase was attributable to higher overall revenues.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $1.8 million, or 18.5%, from $9.5 million for
the year ended December 31, 1995 to $11.3 million for the year ended December
31, 1996. This increase was primarily due to higher variable incentive pay
stemming from increased retail sales and higher charges for rents, bad debts and
professional fees.
 
                                       59
   62
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net increased $89,000, or 74.2%,
from $120,000 for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $209,000 for the year
ended December 31, 1996. This increase was attributable to the increased
inventory of vehicles, principally used, at the Wade Ford Buford location.
 
  Liquidity and Capital Resources
 
     The Company considers liquidity to be its ability to meet its long- and
short-term cash requirements. The Wade Ford dealerships' principal sources of
liquidity are cash on hand, cash from operations and floorplan financing.
 
   
     The following table sets forth historical selected information from the
Wade Ford Dealerships' statements of cash flows for the periods indicated:
    
 


                                                                         THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                             YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,          MARCH 31,
                                           ---------------------------   -------------------
                                            1995      1996      1997       1997       1998
                                           -------   -------   -------   --------   --------
                                                            (IN THOUSANDS)   (UNAUDITED)
                                                                     
Net cash provided by (used in) operating
  activities.............................  $ 1,078   $ 3,036   $ 2,472   $ 1,417    $ 1,476
Net cash provided by (used in) investing
  activities.............................     (727)     (295)     (185)      (21)        (6)
Net cash provided by (used in) financing
  activities.............................      (46)      (60)   (2,260)   (1,297)      (130)
                                           -------   -------   -------   -------    -------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash
  equivalents............................  $   305   $ 2,681   $    27   $    99    $ 1,340
                                           =======   =======   =======   =======    =======

 
  Cash Flows
 
     Total cash and cash equivalents at March 31, 1998 were $6.0 million.
 
     For the three years ended December 31, 1997, the dealership generated $4.3
million in cash flow from net income plus depreciation and amortization. Net
cash flow from operating activities averaged $2.2 million during the three year
period. The increase in net cash provided by operating activities is due
primarily to positive net earnings and increased floorplan balances offset by
the effect of additions to inventory needed to support expanding
sales -- principally in new vehicles at both the Wade Ford Buford and Wade Ford
Smyrna locations.
 
     Net cash provided by operations increased from $1.4 million in the three
months ended March 31, 1997 to $1.5 million in the three months ended March 31,
1998. This was attributable to reductions in inventory balances offset in part
by lower floorplan borrowings.
 
   
     The change in net cash used in investing activities for the three years
ended December 31, 1997 was primarily attributable to capital expenditures for
renovations to the Wade Ford Smyrna showroom and service facility as well as
purchases of servicing equipment for both Wade Ford Dealership sites.
    
 
     The change in net cash related to financing activities was primarily
attributable to increases in and repayments of long-term debt. In addition,
distributions to former shareholders (consistent with S-Corporation ownership)
aggregated $2.2 million for the three years ended December 31, 1997.
 
  Floorplan Financing
 
   
     The Wade Ford dealerships currently obtain floorplan financing for their
vehicle inventory primarily through Ford Motor Credit Corporation. As of March
31, 1998, these dealerships had approximately $24.1 million of outstanding
floorplan financing. The debt bears interest at the prime rate plus 100 basis
points. This interest can be reduced if the dealerships meet certain goals for
overall sales volume and retail contracts with Ford Motor Credit Corporation.
Ford Motor Company provides interest assistance to the dealerships including a
specified allowance for a vehicle's in-transit period and an amount that varies
by vehicle model.
    
 
                                       60
   63
 
     Interest expense on floorplan notes payable, before manufacturers' interest
assistance, totaled approximately $1.1 million, $2.4 million and $2.7 million
for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
Manufacturers' interest assistance, which is recorded as a reduction to interest
expense, amounted to $749,000, $2.1 million and $2.5 million for the years ended
December 31, 1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
  Leases
 
     The Wade Ford dealerships lease certain office equipment and the facilities
comprising their retail and service locations, including leases with related
parties, under long-term operating leases and on a month to month basis.
Management believes the lease terms approximate those that would be available
from third parties. Certain of the leases permit the lessee to cancel the lease
by giving notice for periods ranging from 60 to 180 days.
 
DAY'S CHEVROLET, INC.
 
  Results of Operations
 
     Day's Chevrolet consists of a Chevrolet dealership in Acworth, Georgia, a
city located in the suburbs of Atlanta. The dealership has served Acworth and
northeast Georgia since 1959. Mr. Calvin Diemer and Mr. Alvin Diemer, who owned
Day's Chevrolet prior to the Offering, have worked in the automotive retailing
industry for over 20 years and succeeded to the ownership of Day's Chevrolet in
a series of transactions ending in 1993. Mr. Calvin Diemer will continue to
serve as the Executive Manager of Day's Chevrolet following the Offering.
 
     The following table sets forth selected financial data and such data as a
percentage of total revenues for the Day's Chevrolet dealership for the periods
indicated:
 
   


                                     YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,               THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                              --------------------------------------   -------------------------------------
                                    1996                 1997                1997                1998
                              -----------------   ------------------   -----------------   -----------------
                              AMOUNT    PERCENT    AMOUNT    PERCENT   AMOUNT    PERCENT   AMOUNT    PERCENT
                              -------   -------   --------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
                                                          (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)    (UNAUDITED)
                                                                             
Revenues:
  New vehicle sales.........  $27,924     46.5%   $ 28,806     47.0%   $ 6,458     43.1%   $ 6,559     44.9%
  Used vehicle sales........   21,073     35.1      21,781     35.5      5,965     39.9      5,297     36.3
  Parts and service sales...    9,525     15.9       9,340     15.2      2,218     14.8      2,348     16.1
  Other revenues, net.......    1,489      2.5       1,405      2.3        327      2.2        391      2.7
                              -------    -----    --------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
          Total revenues....   60,011    100.0      61,332    100.0     14,968    100.0     14,595    100.0
Cost of sales...............   53,237     88.7      55,094     89.8     13,460     89.9     12,989     89.0
                              -------    -----    --------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Gross profit................    6,774     11.3       6,238     10.2      1,508     10.1      1,606     11.0
Selling, general and
  administrative expenses...    5,076      8.5       5,178      8.4      1,235      8.3      1,258      8.6
                              -------    -----    --------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Income from operations......    1,698      2.8       1,060      1.8        273      1.8        348      2.4
Other income and expense:
  Interest expense, net.....      123      0.2         100      0.2         36      0.2         19      0.1
  Other income (expense),
     net....................        7      0.0           6      0.0          1      0.0          7      0.0
                              -------    -----    --------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Income before income
  taxes.....................    1,582      2.6         966      1.6        238      1.6        336      2.3
Income tax expense..........       --       --          --       --         --       --         --       --
                              -------    -----    --------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Net income..................  $ 1,582      2.6%   $    966      1.6%   $   238      1.6%   $   336      2.3%
                              =======             ========             =======             =======

    
 
  Three Months Ended March 31, 1998 Compared to Three Months Ended March 31,
1997
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues decreased $373,000, or 2.5%, from $15.0 million
for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $14.6 million for the three months
ended March 31, 1998. New vehicle sales increased
    
 
                                       61
   64
 
   
$101,000, or 1.6%, from $6.5 million for the three months ended March 31, 1997
to $6.6 million for the three months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was
primarily due to increased unit sales of new trucks offset partially by lower
unit sales of cars. New truck sales increased due to higher product availability
during the three months ended March 31, 1998. Used vehicle sales decreased
$668,000, or 11.2%, from $6.0 million for the three months ended March 31, 1997
to $5.3 million for the three months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was due
primarily to decreased wholesale unit sales stemming from increased competition
in this segment. Parts and service sales increased $130,000, or 5.9%, from $2.2
million for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $2.3 million for the three
months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was due primarily to increased parts
sales to rental car companies and increased service revenues. Other dealership
revenues increased $64,000, or 19.6%, from $327,000 for the three months ended
March 31, 1997 to $391,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1998. This
increase was due primarily to higher warranty sales.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased $98,000 or 6.5%, from $1.5 million
for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $1.6 million for the three months
ended March 31, 1998. This increase was primarily due to higher new truck sales,
a higher proportion of revenues from parts and service sales and increased
incentive rebates from the manufacturer.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $23,000, or 1.9%, from $1.2 million for the
three months ended March 31, 1997 to $1.3 million for the three months ended
March 31, 1998. This increase was primarily due to higher occupancy charges
offset partially by reduced compensation for sales supervision.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net decreased $17,000, or 47.2%,
from $36,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $19,000 for the three
months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was attributable to higher
manufacturer credits.
 
  Year Ended December 31, 1997 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1996
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $1.3 million, or 2.2%, from $60.0
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $61.3 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. New vehicle sales increased $882,000, or 3.2% from $27.9
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $28.8 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This increase was primarily attributable to increased sales
of truck, sport utility and sports car vehicles. Used vehicle sales increased
$708,000, or 3.4%, from $21.1 million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to
$21.8 million for the year ended December 31, 1997. This increase resulted from
an increase in personnel and a continuing emphasis on the wholesale component of
used car sales. Parts and service sales decreased $185,000, or 1.9%, from $9.5
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $9.3 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This minor decrease resulted from a decrease in parts sales.
Other dealership revenues decreased $84,000, or 5.6%, from $1.5 million for the
year ended December 31, 1996 to $1.4 million for the year ended December 31,
1997. This decrease was due primarily to a reduction in finance and insurance
related income.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit decreased by $536,000, or 7.9%, from $6.8
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $6.2 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This decrease was attributable to increases in costs greater
than the dealership's ability to raise its new car prices and a small decrease
in the margin realized in the parts and service area.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $102,000, or 2.0%, from $5.1 million for the
year ended December 31, 1996 to $5.2 million for the year ended December 31,
1997. This increase was primarily due to increased compensation charges for
incentive pay and expanded participation by employees in the dealership's 401(k)
plan.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net decreased $23,000, or 18.7%,
from $123,000 for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $100,000 for the year
ended December 31, 1997. This decrease was attributable to faster inventory
turnover.
 
                                       62
   65
 
  Liquidity and Capital Resources
 
     The Day's Chevrolet dealership's principal sources of liquidity are cash on
hand, cash from operations and floorplan financing.
 
     The following table sets forth historical selected information from the Day
dealership's statements of cash flows for the periods indicated:
 


                                                                            THREE MONTHS
                                                           YEAR ENDED          ENDED
                                                          DECEMBER 31,       MARCH 31,
                                                        -----------------   ------------
                                                         1996      1997     1997    1998
                                                        -------   -------   -----   ----
                                                         (IN THOUSANDS)     (UNAUDITED)
                                                                        
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities...  $ 1,493   $ 2,216   $(680)  $212
Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities...     (144)      (21)      8    (52)
Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities...   (1,241)   (1,825)    337     --
                                                        -------   -------   -----   ----
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash
  equivalents.........................................  $   108   $   370   $(335)  $160
                                                        =======   =======   =====   ====

 
  Cash Flows
 
     Total cash and cash equivalents at March 31, 1998 amounted to $1.4 million.
 
     For the two years ended December 31, 1997, the Day's Chevrolet dealership
generated $3.0 million in cash flow from net income plus depreciation and
amortization. Net cash flow from operating activities increased from $1.5
million in 1996 to $2.2 million in 1997 due principally to the increase in the
outstanding balance under the floorplan arrangement offset by a smaller increase
in inventory balances.
 
     Net cash flow from operating activities increased from ($680,000) for the
three months ended March 31, 1997 to $212,000 for the quarter ended March 31,
1998 due primarily to higher earnings and fluctuations in inventory balances and
floorplan borrowings.
 
     The change in net cash used in investing activities for the two years ended
December 31, 1997 amounted to an aggregate of $165,000 and was primarily
attributable to capital expenditures for a sales and administration facility and
certain items of service equipment.
 
     The change in net cash used in financing activities increased from $1.2
million in 1996 to $1.8 million in 1997 due to an increase in dividend
distributions to former shareholders.
 
  Floorplan Financing
 
     The Day's Chevrolet dealership currently obtains floorplan financing for
its vehicle inventory primarily through GMAC. As of March 31, 1998, the
dealership had approximately $9.0 million of outstanding floorplan financing.
The debt bears interest at prime plus 100 basis points and can be reduced
through a rebate program based on retail financing activity. In addition, the
floorplan interest charge is reduced by a manufacturer's support program based
on the cost and model of each vehicle purchased from the franchiser. Interest
expense on floorplan notes payable, before manufacturer's interest assistance,
totaled approximately $640,000 and $643,000 for the years ended December 31,
1996 and 1997, respectively. Manufacturer's interest assistance, which is
recorded as a reduction to interest expense, amounted to $551,000 and $587,000
for the years ended December 31, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
       Leases
 
     In September 1997, the dealership declared a dividend of its land and
buildings to its shareholders and executed a lease of such land and buildings
from partnerships owned by Messrs. Diemer and Diemer. The lease is for an
initial term expiring in February 2008. The lease terms provide for cancellation
of the lease by either the lessee or lessor upon 60 days notice.
 
                                       63
   66
 
GRINDSTAFF, INC.
 
  Results of Operations
 
     Grindstaff, Inc. consists of Chrysler-Dodge-Plymouth-Jeep, Chevrolet and
Kia dealerships located in Elizabethton, Tennessee serving the northeast portion
of that state, including the Tri-Cities area, which consists of Bristol, Johnson
City, and Kingsport, Tennessee. Prior to the Offering, Grindstaff, Inc. was
majority-owned and managed by Mr. Steve Grindstaff and Mr. Wes Hambrick since
1987 and the business and its predecessors have served the east Tennessee market
area since the late 1950's. Mr. Hambrick has over 15 years of experience in the
automotive retailing industry and will continue to serve as the Executive
Manager of Grindstaff, Inc. following the Offering.
 
     The following table sets forth selected financial data and such data as a
percentage of total revenues for the Grindstaff, Inc. dealerships for the
periods indicated:
 
   


                                                                                                     THREE MONTHS
                                              YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                               ENDED MARCH 31,
                             ---------------------------------------------------------   -------------------------------------
                                   1995                1996                1997                1997                1998
                             -----------------   -----------------   -----------------   -----------------   -----------------
                             AMOUNT    PERCENT   AMOUNT    PERCENT   AMOUNT    PERCENT   AMOUNT    PERCENT   AMOUNT    PERCENT
                             -------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
                                                                  (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)              (UNAUDITED)
                                                                                         
Revenues:
  New vehicle sales........  $29,499     56.6%   $31,714     56.3%   $34,098     58.0%   $ 7,083     52.8%   $ 7,684     59.0%
  Used vehicle sales.......   16,974     32.6     18,671     33.2     18,277     31.1      4,668     34.8      3,663     28.1
  Parts and service
    sales..................    2,868      5.5      3,388      6.0      3,898      6.6        903      6.7      1,045      8.0
  Other revenues, net......    2,781      5.3      2,534      4.5      2,517      4.3        765      5.7        635      4.9
                             -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
        Total revenues.....   52,122    100.0     56,307    100.0     58,790    100.0     13,419    100.0     13,027    100.0
Cost of sales..............   45,862     88.0     49,990     88.8     51,215     87.1     11,562     86.2     11,150     85.6
                             -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Gross profit...............    6,260     12.0      6,317     11.2      7,575     12.9      1,857     13.8      1,877     14.4
Selling, general and
  administrative
  expenses.................    5,391     10.3      5,864     10.4      6,972     11.9      1,592     11.9      1,652     12.7
                             -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Income from operations.....      869      1.7        453      0.8        603      1.0        265      1.9        225      1.7
Other income and expense:
  Interest expense, net....      168      0.3        421      0.6        432      0.6        137      1.0        119      1.0
  Other income (expense)...      (18)    (0.0)      (509)    (0.9)        55      0.0         (8)    (0.0)        (8)    (0.0)
                             -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Income (loss) before income
  taxes....................      683      1.4       (477)    (0.7)       226      0.4        120      0.9         98      0.7
Income tax (expense)
  benefit..................      (40)    (0.1)        32      0.1        (13)    (0.0)       (12)    (0.1)        (5)    (0.0)
                             -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----    -------    -----
Net income (loss)..........  $   643      1.3%   $  (445)    (0.8)%  $   213      0.4%   $   108      0.8%   $    93      0.7%
                             =======             =======             =======             =======             =======

    
 
  Three Months Ended March 31, 1998 Compared to Three Months Ended March 31,
1997
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues decreased $392,000, or 2.9%, from $13.4 million
for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $13.0 million for the three months
ended March 31, 1998. New vehicle sales increased $601,000, or 8.5%, from $7.1
million for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $7.7 million for the three
months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was primarily due to higher sales of
Dodge products (principally trucks) stemming from increased availability from
the manufacturer. Used vehicle sales decreased $1.0 million, or 21.5%, from $4.7
million for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $3.7 million for the three
months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was due primarily to the closing of
the Johnson City location in November 1997. Parts and service sales increased
$142,000, or 15.7%, from $903,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to
$1.0 million for the three months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was due
primarily to higher service revenues stemming from additional advertising and an
emphasis on cross-selling opportunities. Other dealership revenues decreased
$130,000, or 17.0%, from $765,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to
$635,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was due to
reduced income from finance and insurance commissions.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased $20,000, or 1.1%, from $1.9 million
for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $1.9 million for the three months
ended March 31, 1998. This increase was primarily due to
 
                                       64
   67
 
lower finance and insurance commission income and lower margins on used
wholesale activity offset in part by higher revenues from Dodge truck sales.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $60,000, or 3.8%, from $1.6 million for the
three months ended March 31, 1997 to $1.7 million for the three months ended
March 31, 1998. This increase was primarily due to higher charges for occupancy
expense, higher sales commission expense and higher advertising expense.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net decreased $18,000, or 13.1%,
from $137,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $119,000 for the
three months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was primarily attributable to
higher inventory turns.
 
  Year Ended December 31, 1997 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1996
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $2.5 million, or 4.4%, from $56.3
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $58.8 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. New vehicle sales increased $2.4 million, or 7.5% from $31.7
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $34.1 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This increase was primarily attributable to higher sales at
the Grindstaff Chevrolet dealership and the impact of having the Kia dealership
for an entire year, and was offset partially by reduced sales of Plymouth and
Chrysler products. Used vehicle sales decreased $394,000, or 2.1%, from $18.7
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $18.3 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This decrease resulted from lower wholesale sales of used
automobiles. Parts and service sales increased $510,000, or 15.1%, from $3.4
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $3.9 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This increase continued a long-range trend and resulted from
increased wholesale sales to local body shops and mechanics as well as strong
customer acceptance of the dealership's service capabilities. Other Grindstaff
dealership revenues decreased $17,000, or 0.7%, from $2.5 million for the year
ended December 31, 1996 to $2.5 million for the year ended December 31, 1997.
This decrease resulted from lower finance and insurance income.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased by $1.3 million, or 19.9%, from $6.3
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $7.6 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This increase was attributable to higher parts and service
sales, which generally has a higher margin and less reliance on wholesale sales
of used cars.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $1.1 million, or 18.9%, from $5.9 million for
the year ended December 31, 1996 to $7.0 million for the year ended December 31,
1997. This increase was primarily due to renovations to the used car facility
and increased incentive compensation based on gross profit performance.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net increased $11,000, or 2.6%,
from $421,000 for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $432,000 for the year
ended December 31, 1997. This increase was attributable to lower average
inventory balances and reduced interest income from investments.
 
   
     Other Income (expense).  Other income (expense) decreased $564,000, or
110.8%, from $509,000 (expense) for the year ended December 31, 1996 to income
of $55,000 for the year ended December 31, 1997. This decrease was due to a 1996
lease termination fee amounting to $600,000 paid to a related party lessor. No
such fee was paid in 1997.
    
 
  Year Ended December 31, 1996 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1995
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $4.2 million, or 8.0%, from $52.1
million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $56.3 million for the year ended
December 31, 1996. New vehicle sales increased $2.2 million, or 7.5% from $29.5
million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $31.7 million for the year ended
December 31, 1996. This increase was primarily attributable to increased sales
of Chevrolet truck and sport utility van products and the addition of the Kia
dealership to Grindstaff, Inc. in October 1996. This increase was partially
offset by a reduction in unit sales of Chrysler and Plymouth products. Used
vehicle sales increased $1.7 million, or 10.0%, from $16.9 million for the year
ended December 31, 1995 to $18.7 million for
    
 
                                       65
   68
 
   
the year ended December 31, 1996. This increase resulted from the opening of a
used car facility in Johnson City and added wholesale sales. Parts and service
sales increased $520,000, or 18.1%, from $2.9 million for the year ended
December 31, 1995 to $3.4 million for the year ended December 31, 1996. This
increase resulted from an expanded base of customers and aggressive marketing by
Grindstaff, Inc. in this area. Other Grindstaff, Inc. dealership revenues
decreased $247,000, or 8.9%, from $2.8 million for the year ended December 31,
1995 to $2.5 million for the year ended December 31, 1996. This decrease was due
primarily to reduced finance and insurance commission revenue.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased by $57,000, or 0.9%, from $6.3
million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $6.3 million for the year ended
December 31, 1996. Gross profit as a percent of sales decreased from 12.2% in
1995 to 11.4% in 1996. This was attributable to increased wholesale sales of
used vehicles, reduction in finance and insurance revenues and soft demand for
Chrysler new vehicle sales.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $473,000, or 8.8%, from $5.4 million for the
year ended December 31, 1995 to $5.9 million for the year ended December 31,
1996. This increase was primarily due to higher facility rent charges and
increased personnel costs associated with personnel additions.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net increased $253,000, or 150%,
from $168,000 for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $421,000 for the year
ended December 31, 1996. This increase was attributable to lower inventory
turnover and the addition of the Kia dealership, which did not offer a
manufacturers' support program.
 
     Other Income (expense).  Other income (expense) increased $491,000, or
2700%, from $18,000 (expense) for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $509,000
(expense) for the year ended December 31, 1996. This increase was due to a lease
termination fee amounting to $600,000 paid to a related party lessor in 1996.
 
  Liquidity and Capital Resources
 
     The Company considers liquidity to be its ability to meet its long- and
short-term cash requirements. Grindstaff Inc.'s principal sources of liquidity
are cash on hand, cash from operations and floorplan financing.
 
     The following table sets forth historical selected information from the
Grindstaff dealerships' statements of cash flows for the periods indicated:
 


                                                                         THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                              YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,         MARCH 31,
                                             -------------------------   -------------------
                                              1995     1996     1997       1997       1998
                                             -------   -----   -------   --------   --------
                                                             (IN THOUSANDS)  (UNAUDITED)
                                                                     
Net cash provided by (used in) operating
  activities...............................  $ 2,021   $(142)  $  (944)  $  (966)   $   389
Net cash provided by (used in) investing
  activities...............................     (390)   (116)     (158)      (36)        44
Net cash provided by (used in) financing
  activities...............................     (124)   (297)      (38)      113         (4)
                                             -------   -----   -------   -------    -------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash
  equivalents..............................  $ 1,507   $(555)  $(1,140)  $  (889)   $   429
                                             =======   =====   =======   =======    =======

 
  Cash Flows
 
     Total cash and cash equivalents at March 31, 1998 amounted to $722,000.
 
     For the three years ended December 31, 1997, the Grindstaff dealerships
generated $1.1 million in cash flow from net income plus depreciation and
amortization. Net cash flow from operating activities declined from $2.0 million
in 1995 to $(944,000) in 1997. This decline is due primarily to the reduction in
net income
 
                                       66
   69
 
during that period and smaller balances outstanding under the floorplan, offset
partially by reduced inventory levels.
 
     The change in net cash used in investing activities for the three years
ended December 31, 1997 was primarily attributable to capital additions to the
management information system and certain items of service equipment.
 
     The change in net cash related to financing activities was primarily
attributable to principal payments on long-term debt obligations and
transactions in the dealership's capital stock.
 
  Floorplan Financing
 
     Grindstaff Inc. currently obtains floorplan financing for its dealerships'
vehicle inventories primarily through GMAC and Chrysler Financial Corporation.
As of March 31, 1998, the dealership had approximately $9.5 million of
outstanding floorplan financing. The debt bears interest at rates ranging from
9.0% to 9.5% that are subject to reduction if the dealership meets certain
incentive benchmarks for retail financing contracts. In addition, the
dealerships receive manufacturers' interest support which varies by vehicle
model.
 
     Interest expense on floorplan notes payable, before manufacturers' interest
assistance, totaled approximately $892,000, $1.0 million and $937,000 for the
years ended December 31, 1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively. Manufacturers'
interest assistance, which is recorded as a reduction to interest expense,
amounted to $592,000, $483,000 and $486,000 for the years ended December 31,
1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
  Leases
 
     The dealership leases its primary operating facilities under operating
leases which require the dealership to pay for maintenance, ad valorem taxes and
insurance. The leases do not contain cancellation or renewal options. Management
believes the rates and terms of all such leases are comparable to those that
would be available on an arm's-length basis. Certain items of equipment used in
the operations of Grindstaff, Inc.'s dealerships are leased under a master
operating lease arrangement and contain renewal and fair value purchase options.
 
ROBERTSON OLDSMOBILE-CADILLAC, INC.
 
  Results of Operations
 
     Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc. consists of four automotive dealerships
located in Gainesville, Georgia, a suburban city north of Atlanta. The
dealerships include Cadillac, Oldsmobile, Isuzu and Mazda, and the dealership
and its predecessors have served the Gainesville and north Georgia markets
continuously for more than five decades. Prior to the Offering, Mr. Moss
Robertson, who has over 20 years of experience in the automotive retailing
industry, had owned and managed this dealership group since 1982. Mr. Robertson
will remain as the Executive Manager of ROC subsequent to the Offering.
 
                                       67
   70
 
     The following table sets forth selected financial data and such data as a
percentage of total revenues for ROC dealership for the periods indicated:
 
   


                                                YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                                         --------------------------------------   --------------------------------------
                                               1996                 1997                1997                 1998
                                         -----------------    -----------------   -----------------    -----------------
                                         AMOUNT    PERCENT    AMOUNT    PERCENT   AMOUNT    PERCENT    AMOUNT    PERCENT
                                         -------   -------    -------   -------   -------   -------    -------   -------
                                                                     (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)    (UNAUDITED)
                                                                                         
Revenues:
  New vehicle sales....................  $11,339     52.6%    $12,145     51.7%   $ 2,288     47.1%    $ 2,583     45.5%
  Used vehicle sales...................    7,443     34.5       8,114     34.5      1,774     36.5       2,328     41.0
  Parts and service sales..............    2,500     11.6       2,778     11.8        655     13.5         652     11.5
  Other revenues, net..................      286      1.3         473      2.0        142      2.9         115      2.0
                                         -------    -----     -------    -----    -------    -----     -------    -----
        Total revenues.................   21,568    100.0      23,510    100.0      4,859    100.0       5,678    100.0
Cost of sales..........................   18,517     85.9      20,535     87.3      4,202     86.5       4,918     86.6
                                         -------    -----     -------    -----    -------    -----     -------    -----
Gross profit...........................    3,051     14.1       2,975     12.7        657     13.5         760     13.4
Selling, general and administrative
  expenses.............................    2,196     10.1       1,957      8.4        472      9.7         500      8.9
                                         -------    -----     -------    -----    -------    -----     -------    -----
Income from operations.................      855      4.0       1,018      4.3        185      3.8         260      4.5
Other income and expense:
  Interest income, net.................      107      0.5         108      0.5         25      0.5          13      0.2
  Other income (expense), net..........        3      0.0          (4)    (0.0)        (3)    (0.0)         (6)    (0.0)
                                         -------    -----     -------    -----    -------    -----     -------    -----
Income before income taxes.............      965      4.5       1,122      4.8        207      4.3         267      4.7
Income tax expense.....................       --       --          --       --         --       --          --       --
                                         -------    -----     -------    -----    -------    -----     -------    -----
Net income.............................  $   965      4.5%    $ 1,122      4.8%   $   207      4.3%    $   267      4.7%
                                         =======              =======             =======              =======

    
 
  Three Months Ended March 31, 1998 Compared to Three Months Ended March 31,
1997
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased $819,000, or 16.9%, from $4.9 million
for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $5.7 million for the three months
ended March 31, 1998. New vehicle sales increased $295,000, or 12.9%, from $2.3
million for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $2.6 million for the three
months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was primarily due to higher sales of
Oldsmobile products (unit increase of 43%) and higher average per unit sales for
Cadillac products. Used vehicle sales increased $554,000, or 31.2%, from $1.8
million for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $2.3 million for the three
months ended March 31, 1998. This increase was due primarily to increased
promotions of used vehicles and increased use of selected remarketed vehicles.
Parts and service sales decreased $3,000, or 0.5%, from $655,000 for the three
months ended March 31, 1997 to $652,000 for the three months ended March 31,
1998. This decrease was due primarily to lower warranty and parts sales for both
Mazda and Isuzu resulting from increased competition. Other dealership revenues
decreased $27,000, or 19.0%, from $142,000 for the three months ended March 31,
1997 to $115,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was
due to lower finance and insurance commissions stemming from a higher proportion
of leases among new vehicle sales.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit increased $103,000, or 15.7%, from $657,000 for
the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $760,000 for the three months ended
March 31, 1998. This increase was primarily due to increased sales levels in
both new and used vehicles. The percentage gross margin decreased from 13.7% for
the three months ended March 31, 1997 to 13.4% for the three months ended March
31, 1998 due primarily to increased competition among new car dealers in the
market area.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $28,000, or 5.9%, from $472,000 for the three
months ended March 31, 1997 to $500,000 for the three months ended March 31,
1998. This increase was primarily due to higher sales commissions and higher
marketing expenses.
 
     Interest Expense, net.  Interest expense, net decreased $12,000, or 48.0%,
from $25,000 for the three months ended March 31, 1997 to $13,000 for the three
months ended March 31, 1998. This decrease was attributable to higher inventory
turns.
 
                                       68
   71
 
  Year Ended December 31, 1997 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1996
 
   
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $1.9 million, or 9.0%, from $21.6
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $23.5 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. New vehicle sales increased $806,000, or 7.1% from $11.3
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $12.1 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This increase was primarily attributable to higher sales of
Cadillac products, whose unit sales increased by over 35%. This increase was
partially offset by lower sales of Mazda and Isuzu products. Used vehicle sales
increased $671,000, or 9.0%, from $7.4 million for the year ended December 31,
1996 to $8.1 million for the year ended December 31, 1997. This increase
resulted from additional investments in space and personnel. Parts and service
sales increased $278,000, or 11.1%, from $2.5 million for the year ended
December 31, 1996 to $2.8 million for the year ended December 31, 1997. This
increase resulted from the overall increase in unit sales coupled with a
marketing emphasis on Cadillac service in the north Georgia area. Other
dealership revenues increased $187,000, or 65.4%, from $286,000 for the year
ended December 31, 1996 to $473,000 for the year ended December 31, 1997. This
increase was due primarily to higher finance and insurance related income.
    
 
     Gross Profit.  Gross profit decreased by $76,000, or 2.5%, from $3.1
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $3.0 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This minor decrease was attributable to the changing mix
among new retail sales and a strategic decision to expand the array of used
vehicles held for sale.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses decreased $239,000, or 10.9%, from $2.2 million for the
year ended December 31, 1996 to $2.0 million for the year ended December 31,
1997. This decrease was primarily due to a realignment of incentive pay plans
and the availability of a more attractive co-op advertising program with General
Motors.
 
     Interest Income, net.  Interest income, net increased $1,000, or 0.9%, from
$107,000 for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $108,000 for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This increase was attributable to higher returns on invested
cash and cash equivalents.
 
  Liquidity and Capital Resources
 
     The Company considers liquidity to be its ability to meet its long- and
short-term cash requirements. ROC's principal sources of liquidity are cash on
hand, cash from operations and floorplan financing.
 
     The following table sets forth historical selected information from ROC's
statements of cash flows for the periods indicated:
 


                                                                           THREE MONTHS
                                                           YEAR ENDED          ENDED
                                                          DECEMBER 31,       MARCH 31,
                                                        ----------------   -------------
                                                         1996     1997     1997    1998
                                                        ------   -------   -----   -----
                                                         (IN THOUSANDS)     (UNAUDITED)
                                                                       
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities...  $1,232   $ 1,060   $  37   $ 206
Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities...     (48)      (30)     (4)     (4)
Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities...    (430)   (1,416)   (305)   (270)
                                                        ------   -------   -----   -----
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash
  equivalents.........................................  $  754   $  (386)  $(272)  $ (68)
                                                        ======   =======   =====   =====

 
  Cash Flows
 
     Total cash and cash equivalents at March 31, 1998 were $2.1 million.
 
     For the two years ended December 31, 1997, the ROC dealerships generated
$2.2 million in cash flow from net income plus depreciation and amortization.
Net cash flow from operating activities decreased from 1996 to 1997 by $173,000.
This decrease is due primarily to higher inventory levels offset in part by
higher earnings and higher borrowings under the floorplan arrangement.
 
     Net cash flow from operating activities for the three months ended March
31, 1998 exceeded that of three months ended March 31, 1997 by $169,000 due to
higher earnings and higher floorplan borrowings.
 
                                       69
   72
 
     The change in net cash used in investing activities for the two years ended
December 31, 1997 was primarily attributable to capital expenditures for service
equipment, expanded used vehicle facilities and renovations to the principal
showroom facility.
 
     The change in net cash related to financing activities was primarily
attributable to fluctuations in the amounts paid out as dividends consistent
with S-Corporation ownership.
 
  Floorplan Financing
 
     The ROC dealership currently obtains floorplan financing for vehicle
inventory primarily through GMAC. As of March 31, 1998, ROC had approximately
$2.6 million of outstanding floorplan financing. The debt bears interest at a
rate calculated using a formula based on the prime rate (ranging from 8.25% to
8.5% at December 31, 1997) and is subject to a rebate based on annual amounts of
principal outstanding. Interest expense on floorplan notes payable, before
manufacturer interest assistance, totaled approximately $199,000 and $261,000
for the years ended December 31, 1996 and 1997, respectively. Manufacturers'
interest assistance, which is recorded as a reduction to interest expense,
amounted to $155,000 and $194,000 for the years ended December 31, 1996 and
1997, respectively.
 
  Leases
 
     The ROC dealership leases its land and real estate facilities under a
long-term operating lease from Mr. Robertson at rates and terms which were
negotiated at arm's-length and management believes approximate those that would
result from negotiations with an unrelated third party. The lease expires in
March 2005, contains renewal options and is non-cancelable.
 
SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
 
  Results of Operations
 
   
     South Financial makes installment loans for the purchase of vehicles and
also purchases and services installment loans from selected automotive dealers
in three southeastern states. The receivables are collateralized by security
interests in the financed automobiles and are due from individuals who are
generally considered sub-prime credit risks. South Financial's loan portfolio
contains loans which were made both with recourse to the originating dealership
(30%) and without recourse (70%) and have terms not exceeding 48 months. The
business was founded in 1989 and was sold to the Company in January 1998. Mr.
Glynn Wimberly, who has 24 years of relevant experience in this industry, serves
as the chief executive officer of South Financial.
    
 
     Revenues are realized for interest income, fees, loan discount income and
credit life insurance commissions. Operating funds are obtained under a
revolving credit agreement with a commercial lender.
 
                                       70
   73
 
     The following table sets forth selected financial data and such data as a
percentage of total revenues for South Financial for the periods indicated:
 
   


                                                                 YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                 -------------------------------------------------------
                                                       1995               1996               1997
                                                 ----------------   ----------------   -----------------
                                                 AMOUNT   PERCENT   AMOUNT   PERCENT   AMOUNT    PERCENT
                                                 ------   -------   ------   -------   -------   -------
                                                                 (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                               
Revenues:
  New vehicle sales............................  $   --       --%   $   --       --%   $    --       --%
  Used vehicle sales...........................      --       --        --       --         --       --
  Parts and service sales......................      --       --        --       --         --       --
  Other revenues, net..........................   3,187    100.0     5,723    100.0      4,743    100.0
                                                 ------    -----    ------    -----    -------    -----
          Total revenues.......................   3,187    100.0     5,723    100.0      4,743    100.0
Cost of sales..................................      --       --        --       --         --       --
                                                 ------    -----    ------    -----    -------    -----
Gross profit...................................   3,187    100.0     5,723    100.0      4,743    100.0
Selling, general and administrative expenses...   1,780     55.9     3,566     62.3      3,704     78.1
                                                 ------    -----    ------    -----    -------    -----
Income from operations.........................   1,407     44.1     2,157     37.7      1,039     21.9
Other income and expense:
  Interest expense.............................     978     30.6     1,416     24.7      1,420     29.9
  Other income (expense).......................      --       --        --       --         --       --
                                                 ------    -----    ------    -----    -------    -----
Income (loss) before income taxes..............     429     13.5       741     13.0       (381)    (8.0)
Income tax (expense) benefit...................    (150)    (4.7)     (307)    (5.4)       139      2.9
                                                 ------    -----    ------    -----    -------    -----
Net income (loss)..............................  $  279     8.8%    $  434     7.6%    $  (242)    (5.1)%
                                                 ======             ======             =======

    
 
  Year Ended December 31, 1997 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1996
 
     Revenues.  Total revenues decreased by $1.0 million, or 17.1%, from $5.7
million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $4.7 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997. This decrease was primarily attributable to the introduction
of a dealer program in February 1997 involving smaller advance rates and the
elimination of recourse obligation by the dealers. This program resulted in a
22% decline in the outstanding loan balance and a smaller average loan balance
(from $5,606 at December 31, 1996 to $5,230 at December 31, 1997) and an
approximate 4% drop in the number of contracts being serviced (from 4,100 at
December 31, 1996 to 3,940 at December 31, 1997).
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $138,000, or 3.9%, from $3.6 million for the
year ended December 31, 1996 to $3.7 million for the year ended December 31,
1997. This increase was primarily due to a provision for credit losses in 1997
stemming from the elimination of recourse liability from dealers from whom the
contracts were purchased offset in part by savings generated by office and
personnel realignments.
 
     Interest Expense.  Interest expense increased by a nominal amount, or 0.3%,
from $1.4 million for the year ended December 31, 1996 to $1.4 million for the
year ended December 31, 1997. This minor increase reflects the consistent level
of borrowing outstanding under the revolving credit agreement.
 
  Year Ended December 31, 1996 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1995
 
     Revenues.  Total revenues increased by $2.5 million, or 79.6%, from $3.2
million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $5.7 million for the year ended
December 31, 1996. This increase was primarily attributable to the expansion of
the business into new markets (North Carolina and Tennessee) made possible by
obtaining the revolving credit facility in June 1994, and the increase in
borrowings available under the facility in August 1995.
 
     Selling, General and Administrative Expenses.  Selling, general and
administrative expenses increased $1.8 million, or 100.3%, from $1.8 million or
the year ended December 31, 1995 to $3.6 million for the year
 
                                       71
   74
 
ended December 31, 1996. This increase was primarily due to added field offices,
establishing a centralized underwriting function and additional rent charges
associated with an expanded data and accounting system.
 
     Interest Expense.  Interest expense increased $438,000, or 44.8%, from $1.0
million for the year ended December 31, 1995 to $1.4 million for the year ended
December 31, 1996. This increase was attributable to an increase in the
principal amount outstanding under the revolving credit agreement from $8.2
million at December 31, 1995 to $11.6 million at December 31, 1996.
 
  Liquidity and Capital Resources
 
   
     The Company considers liquidity to be its ability to meet its long- and
short-term cash requirements. South Financial's principal sources of liquidity
are cash on hand, cash from operations and a revolving credit facility with
General Electric Credit Corporation (the "G.E. Credit Facility"). The revolving
credit facility has a maximum borrowing capacity of $15 million with advances
permitted under formulas based on percentages of eligible collateral.
    
 
   
     As of March 31, 1998, South Financial was not in compliance with certain
terms of the G.E. Credit Facility; however, South Financial received a waiver of
this violation through September 30, 1998. As of the date of this Prospectus,
South Financial has cured this violation and now is in compliance with the G.E.
Credit Facility.
    
 
     The following table sets forth historical selected information from South
Financial's statements of cash flows for the periods indicated:
 


                                                              YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                            ---------------------------
                                                             1995      1996      1997
                                                            -------   -------   -------
                                                                  (IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                       
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities.......  $ 1,909   $ 1,155   $(1,785)
Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities.......   (7,819)   (4,858)    2,353
Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities.......    5,955     3,643      (508)
                                                            -------   -------   -------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents......  $    45   $   (60)  $    60
                                                            =======   =======   =======

 
  Cash Flows
 
     Total cash and cash equivalents at December 31, 1997 amounted to $64,000.
Unused availability at that date under the revolving credit facility amounted to
$780,000.
 
     For the three years ended December 31, 1997, the South Financial generated
$1.9 million in cash flow from net income plus depreciation and provision for
credit losses. Net cash flow from operating activities declined during this
three-year period from $1.9 million in 1995 to ($1.8 million) in 1997. The
decline is due primarily to the decrease in net earnings and the reduction in
the amount owed to dealers for contractual obligations. The amount owed dealers
for contractual obligations decreased due to the introduction of dealer programs
that do not have a recourse obligation.
 
     The change in net cash used in investing activities for the three years
ended December 31, 1997 aggregated $10.3 million and ranged from a use of cash
of $7.8 million in 1995 to a source of cash amounting to $2.4 million in 1997.
The primary factors affecting this area are disbursements to vehicle dealerships
for originating contracts and principal payments received from borrowers. The
1997 dealer programs have resulted in a smaller average disbursement per loan
generated. Disbursements for capital expenditures have been minor.
 
     The change in net cash related to financing activities was primarily
attributable to activity under the revolving credit facility. The aggregate
amount advanced under the facility for the three years ended December 31, 1997
amounted to $8.6 million and ranged from a net borrowing of $5.3 million in 1995
to a net repayment of $185,000 in 1997.
 
                                       72
   75
 
  Credit Losses
 
     South Financial maintains a reserve for potential credit losses ($2.0
million at December 31, 1997, or 20.7% of the outstanding principal balance as
of that date) based on pertinent factors including past experience, underlying
collateral, recourse provisions and economic conditions. South Financial staff
members and agents follow up on delinquent accounts with appropriate actions
including correspondence and repossession of the applicable collateral. South
Financial charges potential credit losses back to the originating used auto
dealership if the contracts were purchased on a recourse basis and sells
repossessed collateral at auction. Proceeds from the sale of collateral are
credited to the loss reserve.
 
  Leases
 
     South Financial leases its operating facilities and equipment under various
operating leases, including leases with related parties. Certain of the leases
may be renewed at the option of the lessee. All of South Financial's leases were
negotiated at arm's-length, and the Company's management believes that the terms
and conditions of all of South Financial's leases are comparable to those that
result from negotiations with unrelated third parties.
 
CYCLICALITY
 
     The Company's operations, like the automotive retailing industry in
general, can be affected by a number of factors relating to general economic
conditions, including consumer business cycles, consumer confidence, economic
conditions, availability of consumer credit and interest rates. Although the
above factors, among others, can impact the Company's business, the Company
believes the impact of cyclicality on its operations will be mitigated as the
Company continues to expand its product offerings, its geographic diversity and
the number of its vehicle brands.
 
     As of the date of this Prospectus, the United Auto Workers union has
commenced a labor action against GM which may have a materially adverse effect
on the production of GM vehicles. As a result, this strike may have a materially
adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition and results of
operations.
 
EFFECTS OF INFLATION
 
     Due to the relatively low levels of inflation in 1995, 1996 and 1997 and
the first three months of 1998, inflation did not have a significant effect on
the Company's results of operations for those periods.
 
NEW ACCOUNTING STANDARDS
 
     In February 1997, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued Statement
of Financial Accounting Standards No. 128, "Earnings Per Share." This Statement
specifies the computation, presentation and disclosure requirements for earnings
per share. The Company believes that the adoption of such Statement would not
result in earnings per share materially different from pro forma earnings per
share presented in the accompanying statements of income.
 
     In June 1997, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards No. 130, "Reporting Comprehensive Income." This
standard establishes standards of reporting and display of comprehensive income
and its components in a full set of general-purpose financial statements. This
Statement will be effective for the Company's fiscal year ending June 30, 1998,
and the Company does not intend to adopt this statement prior to said effective
date.
 
                                       73
   76
 
                                    BUSINESS
 
     Sunbelt has no current operations other than the activities involved in
identifying potential target companies, negotiating the related acquisition
agreements and preparing for the proposed Merger and Acquisitions. Although
certain members of Sunbelt's management have significant automotive retailing
industry experience, Sunbelt has not managed the combined businesses, and the
proposed Merger and certain of the Acquisitions will not occur until the
consummation date of this Offering. Accordingly, any references herein to
"Sunbelt" or the "Company" and the activities and characteristics of the
combined entities should be read as pro forma descriptions of those activities
and characteristics following the consummation of the proposed Merger and all of
the Acquisition transactions.
 
OVERVIEW
 
   
     Upon the consummation of the Merger and all of the Acquisitions, Sunbelt
expects to be one of the leading retailers of new and used vehicles in the
southeastern United States. The Company will operate a total of 31 dealership
franchises in Georgia, North Carolina and Tennessee and four collision repair
centers in metropolitan Atlanta, Georgia. Sunbelt will sell 20 domestic and
foreign brands of automobiles, which consist of Buick, Cadillac, Chevrolet,
Chrysler, Dodge, Ford, GMC, Honda, Hummer, Isuzu, Jeep, Kia, Mazda, Mercury,
Mitsubishi, Nissan, Oldsmobile, Plymouth, Pontiac and Toyota. In 1997, based on
pro forma retail new vehicle unit sales, the Company believes it would have
ranked 13th on the Automotive News' listing of the 1997 top 100 dealer groups in
the United States. The Company intends to further diversify its product and
service offerings by including more brands of vehicles and by offering related
finance and insurance, replacement parts, collision repair, and other products
and services that are complementary to its core automotive retailing operations.
The Company's strategy is: (i) to become the leading operator of automotive
dealerships in small and medium-sized markets in the southeastern United States
through acquisitions of additional dealerships in these markets; and (ii) to
expand its collision center and other complementary business operations.
    
 
     The Company's executive management team has extensive experience in the
automotive retailing industry and the operation of automotive dealerships in the
southeastern United States. On average, the Company's executive officers have
over 15 years of direct industry experience. Between 1992 and 1997, the
Company's dealerships won many awards from various manufacturers measuring
quality and customer satisfaction. These awards include: the Five Star Award
from Chrysler, which is given to the top 25% of Chrysler dealers in the nation;
the NACE (North American Customer Excellence) Award, Ford Motor Company's
highest overall award for customer service; the Top 100 Club, which is awarded
to Ford's top 100 retailers or 2% of Ford dealers in the nation based on retail
volume and consumer satisfaction; the Cadillac Master Dealer award, a status
achieved by 1% of Cadillac dealers nationwide; the Oldsmobile Elite Award, which
is given by Oldsmobile Motor Division to the top 10% of Oldsmobile dealers in
the nation; and the President's Circle Award for performance, which is given by
Nissan Motor Corporation to the top 10% of Nissan dealers in the nation.
 
   
     The automotive dealerships and related businesses that will comprise the
Company upon the consummation of the Merger and the Acquisitions would have had
pro forma combined total revenues of $688 million for the year ended June 30,
1997 and $510 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1998. See "Pro Forma
Combined and Condensed Financial Data."
    
 
INDUSTRY OVERVIEW
 
     The automotive retailing industry, with aggregate revenues of approximately
$491.1 billion in 1996 for franchised dealers alone, is the largest retail
market in the United States. Aggregate revenues for the southeastern United
States, which is the Company's primary area of operations and is comprised of
the states of Alabama, Florida, Georgia, North Carolina, South Carolina and
Tennessee amounted to approximately $89.8 billion through franchised dealers in
1996 and accounted for approximately 18% of total franchised dealer revenues in
the United States. Nationally, between 1990 and 1996, the industry has
experienced growth in total revenues, total gross profits and income before
taxes. From 1990 to 1996, for franchised dealers alone,
 
                                       74
   77
 
total revenues increased 53.5% from $320.0 billion in 1990 to $491.1 billion in
1996, total gross profits increased 33.3% from $46.9 billion in 1990 to $62.5
billion in 1996, and income before taxes increased 131.3% from $3.2 billion in
1990 to $7.4 billion in 1996.
 
   
     The industry has been experiencing a consolidation trend which has seen the
number of franchised dealerships in the United States decline from approximately
36,000 in 1960 to 22,750 in 1996. Despite the trend toward consolidation,
fragmentation is still a defining characteristic of the industry, with the
largest 100 franchised dealership groups generating less than 10% of 1996 total
franchised dealership revenue and controlling less than 5% of all franchised
automotive dealerships in 1996. However, as a result of the increasing capital
requirements necessary to operate an automotive dealership, the management
succession planning concerns of many current dealers and other economic and
industry factors, the Company expects a further consolidation of the automotive
retailing industry.
    
 
   
BUSINESS STRATEGY
    
 
     Sunbelt intends to establish itself as the leading operator of automotive
dealerships in small and medium-sized markets in the southeastern United States
through acquisitions of additional dealerships in these markets. The Company
believes that its diverse portfolio of brands and dealerships in several of
these markets and its experienced management teams will give it a competitive
advantage in achieving this goal.
 
  Operating Strategy
 
     The Company intends to pursue an operating strategy based on the following
key elements:
 
   
     - Offer a Diverse Range of Automotive Products and Services.  The Company
       will offer a diverse range of automotive products and services, including
       a wide selection of new and used vehicles, vehicle financing and
       insurance programs, replacement parts, and maintenance and repair
       programs. The Company believes that its brand and product diversity will
       enable the Company to satisfy a variety of customers, reduce dependence
       on any one manufacturer and reduce exposure to supply problems and
       product cycles. The Company believes that its variety of complementary
       products and services will allow the Company to generate incremental
       revenue that will result in higher profitability and less cyclicality for
       the Company than if it were solely dependent on automobile sales.
    
 
   
     - Institute Divisional Organization by Manufacturer.  The Company intends
       to institute a corporate organizational form which the Company believes
       will differentiate it from most other automotive retailing companies. The
       Company intends to organize its dealerships and dealership groups by
       manufacturer, so that all dealerships which carry a particular
       manufacturer's brands would be grouped together in a single division.
       Each division, in turn, would be headed by a member of corporate
       management who has extensive working experience with the applicable
       manufacturer. The Company initially intends to implement this
       organizational structure only for its Ford and Mercury dealerships. Once
       the Company owns an appropriate number of dealerships affiliated with
       another single manufacturer and the Company has achieved an appropriate
       sales volume with respect to such manufacturer's vehicles, the Company
       intends to implement this organizational structure for such dealerships.
       The Company believes that such a corporate structure does not require any
       manufacturer's approval and will not impact any other dealership
       requirements imposed by manufacturers. Nevertheless, the Company has
       communicated or intends to communicate, where appropriate, with each
       manufacturer regarding its contemplated organizational structure. The
       Company believes that organizing its dealerships by manufacturer and
       having each division headed by a senior manager who is experienced with
       that particular manufacturer -- and has established and maintained
       long-standing business relationships with the regional and corporate
       managers of that manufacturer -- will yield numerous benefits to the
       Company. For example, the Company's relationships with each manufacturer
       will be enhanced; management training within each division will be more
       efficient and consistent; and managers within each division will benefit
       from a shared experience base. The Company believes that these benefits
       will provide a competitive advantage to the Company.
    
 
     - Decentralize Marketing Strategies; Achieve High Levels of Customer
       Satisfaction; Utilize Incentive-Based Compensation Programs.  The Company
       believes that many customers purchase automotive vehicles based on an
       established long-term business relationship with a particular dealership.
       There-
 
                                       75
   78
 
       fore, the Company intends to empower its experienced local
       management -- who have a better in-depth knowledge of local customer
       needs and preferences -- to establish marketing, advertising and other
       policies that foster these long-term relationships and result in superior
       customer service. The Company's strategy emphasizes the retention of the
       local management of acquired dealerships, which the Company believes will
       help make it an attractive acquiror of other dealerships. The Company
       also intends to create incentives for entrepreneurial management teams at
       the dealer level through the use of stock options and other programs in
       order to align local management's interests with those of the Company's
       shareholders. In order to keep local management focused on customer
       satisfaction, the Company also intends to include certain CSI results as
       a component of its incentive compensation program. The Company believes
       that this is important because some manufacturers offer specific
       performance incentives, on a per vehicle basis, if certain CSI levels
       (which vary by manufacturer) are achieved by a dealer.
 
   
     - Centralize Administrative Functions.  The Company believes that
       consolidation of certain dealership functions and requirements will
       result in significant cost savings. The Company intends to restructure
       its floorplan financing, which the Company anticipates will result in an
       overall reduced interest rate on such financing. Specifically, the
       Company estimates that this rate will be approximately 50 to 75 basis
       points below the Company's current average annual floorplan rates, and
       expects that this lower rate will result in annual cost savings of
       $750,000 to $1 million. In addition to the floorplan financing, the
       Company is also negotiating a revolving credit facility. Furthermore, the
       Company expects that significant cost savings will be achieved through
       the consolidation of administrative functions such as risk management,
       employee benefits and employee training.
    
 
  Growth Strategy
 
     The Company plans to continue to grow its business using a strategy
comprised of the following principal elements:
 
     - Acquire Dealerships.  The Company's goal is to become the leading
       operator of automotive dealerships in small and medium-sized markets in
       the southeastern United States through acquisitions of additional
       dealerships in these markets. The Company plans to pursue acquisitions in
       markets where it does not currently own dealerships, as well as in areas
       which are contiguous to its existing dealership markets. The Company
       intends to focus on acquiring both dealer groups with multiple franchises
       in a given market area and dealers with a single franchise which possess
       significant market shares. Generally, the Company will seek to retain the
       acquired dealerships' operational and financial management, and thereby
       benefit from their market knowledge, name recognition and local
       reputation.
 
     - Expand Complementary Products and Services.  The Company intends to
       pursue opportunities that it expects will result in additional revenue
       and higher profitability through the sale of products and services which
       complement its dealership operations. Examples of such opportunities
       include the following:
 
   
           Collision Repair Centers.  The Company owns four collision repair
           facilities operated under the name Collision Centers USA, which serve
           the Jonesboro, Duluth, Stockbridge and Marietta, Georgia markets. The
           Company expects to expand this business by increasing volumes at
           these four centers, developing new centers and acquiring existing
           centers. The Company's collision repair business provides higher
           margins than its core automotive retailing operations and is
           generally not significantly affected by economic cycles or consumer
           spending habits.
    
 
           Finance and Insurance.  The Company offers its customers a wide range
           of financing and leasing alternatives for the purchase of vehicles,
           as well as credit life, accident and health and disability insurance
           and extended service contracts. The Company has entered into an
           agreement with a leading insurance carrier to share in certain
           revenues generated by the sale of extended warranty contracts. In
           addition, in January 1998, the Company acquired South Financial,
           which has been primarily engaged in the sub-prime automotive lending
           business for the past eight years. The Company expects its dealer
           network to provide additional loan business opportunities to South
           Financial.
 
                                       76
   79
 
DEALERSHIP OPERATIONS
 
     The Company has established a management structure that promotes and
rewards entrepreneurial spirit, individual pride and responsibility and the
achievement of team goals. Each dealership's general manager is ultimately
responsible for the operation, personnel and financial performance of the
dealership. The general manager ("Executive Manager") is typically complemented
with a management team consisting of a new vehicle sales manager, used vehicle
sales manager, service and parts manager and finance manager. Each dealership is
operated as a distinct profit center in which the Executive Manager is given a
high degree of operating autonomy. A controller who is dedicated to each
dealership provides financial oversight and control. The Company believes that
the Executive Manager and the other members of the dealership management team,
who in many cases are long-time members of their local communities, are best
able to judge how to conduct day-to-day operations based on the team's
experience in and familiarity with its local market.
 
   
     The Vice Presidents of each manufacturer Division of the Company (the
"Division VP"), who report to the Company's Chief Operating Officer, support and
oversee the Executive Managers. All Executive Managers will report to the
Company's Division VP on a regular basis and prepare a comprehensive monthly
financial and operating statement of their dealership. In addition, the Division
VPs will meet on a monthly basis with their Executive Managers to address
changing customer preferences and operational concerns and to share best
practices. The Company initially intends to implement this organizational
structure only for its Ford and Mercury dealerships. Once the Company owns an
appropriate number of dealerships affiliated with another single manufacturer
and the Company has achieved an appropriate sales volume with respect to such
manufacturer's vehicles, the Company intends to implement this organizational
structure for such dealerships.
    
 
NEW VEHICLE SALES
 
     The Company sells 20 domestic and foreign brands of economy, family, sports
and luxury cars and light trucks and sport utility vehicles. The Company intends
to pursue an acquisition strategy that will continue to enhance its brand
diversity. The following table sets forth for the year ended June 30, 1997 and
the nine months ended March 31, 1998, certain pro forma combined information
relating to the brands of new vehicles sold by the Company:
 


NEW VEHICLE SALES BY MANUFACTURER
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEAR ENDED           NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    JUNE 30, 1997          MARCH 31, 1998
                                                ---------------------   ---------------------
MANUFACTURER                                     SALES     % OF SALES    SALES     % OF SALES
- ------------                                    --------   ----------   --------   ----------
                                                           (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                       
Ford(1).......................................  $201,508      48.0%     $159,741      50.6%
General Motors(2).............................    97,973      23.3        77,834      24.7
Nissan........................................    44,261      10.5        21,043       6.7
Toyota........................................    17,473       4.2        12,384       3.9
Mitsubishi....................................    11,013       2.6         8,386       2.6
Mazda.........................................    10,469       2.5         7,628       2.4
Isuzu.........................................     9,434       2.2         7,362       2.3
Chrysler/Dodge/Plymouth.......................     8,717       2.1         6,246       2.0
Kia...........................................     7,040       1.7         5,045       1.6
Honda.........................................     6,105       1.5         4,728       1.5
Jeep/Eagle....................................     3,353       0.8         2,402       0.8
Hummer........................................     2,673       0.6         2,898       0.9
                                                --------     -----      --------     -----
                                                $420,019     100.0%     $315,697     100.0%
                                                ========     =====      ========     =====

 
- ---------------
 
(1) Ford includes both the Ford division and the Mercury division.
(2) General Motors includes the divisions of Buick, Cadillac, Chevrolet, GMC,
    Oldsmobile and Pontiac.
 
     The Company's new vehicle sales include traditional new vehicle retail
sales and retail lease transactions which are arranged by the Company. New
vehicle leases generally have short terms, which bring the consumers back to the
market sooner than if the vehicles were purchased. In addition, leases can
provide the Company with a steady source of late-model, off-lease vehicles for
its used vehicle inventory. Generally, leased vehicles remain under factory
warranty for the term of the lease, which allows the Company to provide repair
service to the lessee throughout the lease term.
 
                                       77
   80
 
     The Company seeks to provide customer-oriented service designed to
establish lasting relationships that will result in repeat and referral
business. For example, the Company's dealerships strive to: (i) employ more
efficient selling approaches; (ii) utilize computer technology that decreases
the time necessary to purchase a vehicle; (iii) engage in extensive follow-up
after a sale in order to develop long-term relationships with customers; and
(iv) train their sales staffs to be able to meet the needs of the customers. The
Company continually evaluates ways to improve the buying experience for its
customers and believes that its ability to share best practices among its
dealerships gives it an advantage over smaller dealership group.
 
   
     The Company acquires substantially all its new vehicle inventory from
manufacturers. Manufacturers' allocations of new vehicle units are based upon
calculations by the manufacturers which, among other things, include factors
which may require the Company to purchase a larger number of less desirable
models than it would otherwise purchase in order to obtain a sufficient
allocation of the most popular vehicles (a concept commonly known in the
automotive retailing industry as "turn and earn"). Although the other bases for
such calculations are not disclosed to the Company, the Company believes that
additional factors considered by the manufacturers for such calculations include
the applicable dealership's unit sales volumes in prior months. The Company
finances its inventory purchases through revolving credit arrangements known in
the industry as floorplan facilities.
    
 
     The following table presents combined pro forma information with respect to
the Company's new vehicle sales for the years ended June 30, 1995, 1996 and
1997, and the nine months ended March 31, 1997 and 1998, respectively.
 
   


                                                PRO FORMA COMPANY'S NEW VEHICLE DATA
                                      --------------------------------------------------------
                                                                              NINE MONTHS
                                            YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,             ENDED MARCH 31,
New Vehicle Data                      --------------------------------    --------------------
                                        1995        1996        1997        1997        1998
                                      --------    --------    --------    --------    --------
                                                       (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                       
Retail unit sales...................    19,493      21,694      20,499      14,851      14,583
Retail sales........................  $357,221    $403,877    $420,019    $306,737    $315,697
Gross profit........................  $ 18,763    $ 19,880    $ 21,017    $ 15,623    $ 15,658
Gross margin........................       5.3%        4.9%        5.0%        5.1%        5.0%
Average gross profit per retail unit
  sold..............................  $    963    $    916    $  1,025    $  1,052    $  1,074

    
 
USED VEHICLE SALES
 
     The Company sells used vehicles at each of its dealerships. Consumer demand
for used vehicles has increased as prices of new vehicles have risen and as more
high quality used vehicles have become available. Furthermore, used vehicles
typically generate higher gross margins than new vehicles because of their
limited comparability and the somewhat subjective nature of their valuation. The
Company intends to continue growing its used vehicle sales operations by
maintaining a high quality inventory, providing competitive prices and extended
service contracts for its used vehicles and continuing to promote used vehicle
sales.
 
     Profits from sales of used vehicles are dependent primarily on the ability
of the Company's dealerships to obtain a high quality supply of used vehicles
and effectively manage that inventory. The Company's new vehicle operations
provide the Company's used vehicle operations with a large supply of high
quality trade-ins and off-lease vehicles, which are the best sources of high
quality used vehicles. The Company supplements its used vehicle inventory with
used vehicles purchased at auctions.
 
     The Company generally maintains a 60- to 90-day supply of used vehicles and
disposes of used vehicles that the Company does not retail to customers by
selling them at auctions or offering them to wholesalers. Trade-ins may be
transferred among dealerships to provide balanced inventories of used vehicles
at each of the Company's dealerships. The Company does not need manufacturers'
approvals to transfer its used vehicles among its dealerships. The Company
believes that acquisitions of additional dealerships will expand its internal
market for transfers of used vehicles among its dealerships and increase the
ability of each of the Company's dealerships to offer the same brand of used
vehicles as it sells new and to maintain a balanced
 
                                       78
   81
 
inventory of used vehicles. The Company intends to develop integrated computer
inventory systems that will allow it to coordinate vehicle transfers among its
dealerships.
 
   
     The Company believes that franchised dealerships, such as those operated by
the Company, have certain strengths that non-franchised used-car sales outlets
do not have in offering used vehicles, including the following: (i) access to
trade-ins on new vehicle purchases, which are typically lower mileage and higher
quality relative to trade-ins on used car purchases, (ii) access to late-model,
low mileage off-lease vehicles, and (iii) the availability of manufacturer
certification and extended manufacturer warranties for the Company's higher
quality used vehicles. This supply of high quality trade-ins and off-lease
vehicles reduces the Company's dependence on auction vehicles, which are
typically a higher cost source of used vehicles.
    
 
     The following table represents pro forma information with respect to the
Company's used vehicle sales for the years ended June 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997,
and the nine months ended March 31, 1997 and 1998, respectively:
 


                                                PRO FORMA COMPANY'S USED VEHICLE DATA
                                        ------------------------------------------------------
                                                                               NINE MONTHS
                                              YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,            ENDED MARCH 31,
Used Vehicle Data                       --------------------------------    ------------------
                                          1995        1996        1997       1997       1998
                                        --------    --------    --------    -------    -------
                                                        (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                        
Retail unit sales.....................     9,073      10,205       9,913      7,392      7,134
Retail sales..........................  $100,563    $122,464    $120,534    $89,217    $92,148
Gross profit..........................  $  8,858    $ 11,281    $ 11,635    $ 8,246    $ 8,061
Gross margin..........................       8.8%        9.2%        9.7%       9.2%       8.7%
Average gross profit per retail unit
  sold................................  $    976    $  1,105    $  1,174    $ 1,115    $ 1,130
Wholesale unit sales..................     8,033       8,665       9,442      7,117      5,642
Wholesale sales.......................  $ 42,238    $ 44,512    $ 57,391    $42,881    $34,978
Gross profit..........................  $  1,638    $  1,057    $  1,554    $   690    $   590
Gross margin..........................       3.9%        2.4%        2.7%       1.6%       1.7%

 
PARTS AND SERVICE SALES
 
   
     The Company provides parts and service at each of its dealerships primarily
for the vehicle makes sold by its dealerships. The Company also provides
maintenance and repair services at each of its dealerships and collision repair
centers, and performs both warranty and customer-paid service work.
    
 
   
     Historically, the automotive repair industry has been highly fragmented.
However, the Company believes that the increased use of advanced technology in
vehicles has made it more difficult for independent repair shops to retain the
expertise to perform major or technical repairs. Additionally, manufacturers
permit warranty work to be performed only at dealerships. Therefore, unlike
independent service stations, or independent and superstore used car dealerships
with service operations, the Company's dealerships are qualified to perform work
covered by manufacturer warranties. Given the increasing technological
complexity of motor vehicles and the trend toward extended manufacturer and
dealer warranty periods for new vehicles, the Company believes that an
increasing percentage of repair work will be performed at dealerships.
    
 
   
     The Company seeks to retain each purchaser of a vehicle as a customer of
the Company's service and parts departments. The Company's dealerships have
systems in place that track their customers' maintenance records and notify
owners of vehicles purchased at the dealerships when their vehicles are due for
periodic services. The Company regards its service and repair activities as an
integral part of its overall approach to customer service, providing an
opportunity to foster ongoing relationships with its customers and deepen
customer loyalty.
    
 
     The dealerships' parts departments support their respective sales and
service divisions. Each of the Company's dealerships sells factory-approved
parts for vehicle makes and models sold by that dealership. These parts are
either used in repairs made by the dealerships or sold at retail to its
customers or at wholesale
 
                                       79
   82
 
to independent repair shops and/or other franchised dealerships. Currently, each
of the Company's dealerships employs its own parts manager and independently
controls its parts inventory and sales.
 
     The following table sets forth information regarding the Company's parts
and service sales for the years ended June 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997, and the nine
months ended March 31, 1997 and 1998, respectively:
 


                                               PRO FORMA COMPANY'S PARTS AND SERVICE DATA
                                           ---------------------------------------------------
                                                                               NINE MONTHS
                                                YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,          ENDED MARCH 31,
Parts and Service Data                     -----------------------------    ------------------
                                            1995       1996       1997       1997       1998
                                           -------    -------    -------    -------    -------
                                                         (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                        
Sales....................................  $53,625    $61,682    $66,602    $48,884    $50,159
Gross profit.............................  $21,310    $26,786    $25,297    $19,213    $19,781
Gross margin.............................     39.7%      43.4%      38.0%      39.3%      39.4%

 
COLLISION REPAIR
 
     The Company operates four standalone collision repair centers under the
service mark "Collision Centers USA." The Company began operating the first of
these centers in September 1996 and acquired three additional centers in
November 1997 as part of the Collision Centers USA Acquisition. The Company
believes that the primary source of Collision Centers USA's customers will be
the automobile insurance companies which have entered into direct repair
programs with Collision Centers USA. As of March 31, 1998, Collision Centers USA
had entered into arrangements with seven insurance companies to participate in
their various direct repair programs. In general, these arrangements provide
procedures and guidelines for handling claims, providing estimates and
completing certain paperwork for the individual insurance company, as well as
hourly labor rates for mechanical, body repair, refinishing and painting, and
markups and discounts for used and new parts. The Company believes that these
insurance companies -- by virtue of the customers they refer to Collision
Centers USA -- will be the primary source of the Company's collision repair
center business, and that its ongoing relationship with these insurance
companies will help ensure a continuous and increasing source of customers for
Collision Centers USA. The Company believes that its collision repair business
will provide favorable margins and will not be significantly affected by
business cycles or consumer preferences. The Company also believes that its
development and operation of collision repair centers will provide incremental
parts business to its dealerships. For the three-year period ended June 30,
1997, and the nine months ended March 31, 1998, Collision Centers USA's revenues
have accounted for less than one percent of the total combined pro forma
revenues of the Company.
 
FINANCE AND INSURANCE
 
     The Company will offer its customers a wide range of financing and leasing
alternatives for the purchase of vehicles. In addition, as part of each sale,
the Company offers customers credit life, accident and health and disability
insurance to cover the financing cost of their vehicles, as well as warranty or
extended service contracts. The Company's pro forma revenue from financing,
insurance and extended warranty transactions was $17.4 million for the year
ended June 30, 1997 and $13.5 million for the nine months ended March 31, 1998.
 
     The Company believes that its customers' ability to obtain financing at its
dealerships significantly enhances the Company's ability to sell new and used
vehicles. The Company provides a variety of financing and leasing alternatives
in order to meet the specific needs of each potential customer. The Company
believes its ability to obtain customer-tailored financing on a "same day" basis
provides it with an advantage over many of its competitors, particularly smaller
competitors which do not generate sufficient volume to attract the diversity of
financing sources that are available to the Company. Each dealership will then
be able to provide a customer with a broader array of lease payment alternatives
and, consequently, appeal to a term buyer who is trying to purchase a vehicle of
choice at or below a specific monthly payment.
 
   
     In January 1998, the Company acquired a sub-prime automotive finance
company, South Financial, a Florida corporation with offices in Florida,
Tennessee and North Carolina. South Financial makes installment
    
 
                                       80
   83
 
   
loans for the purchase of vehicles and also purchases and services installment
loans from select automotive dealers in three southeastern states. The Company
expects that its dealership network will provide South Financial with a steady
source of loan business opportunities and that South Financial will provide each
of the Company's dealerships an ongoing sub-prime financing source.
    
 
     The following tables set forth information regarding South Financial's
operations:
 


                                                      AS OF DECEMBER 31,
                                                     ---------------------   AS OF MARCH 31,
                                                       1996        1997           1998
                                                     ---------   ---------   ---------------
                                                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                    
Principal balance of outstanding loans.............   $17,141     $14,883        $15,821
Number of outstanding loans........................     4,100       3,940          3,854
Periods of delinquency:
  31 to 60 days....................................       5.5%        5.6%           3.7%
  61 days or more..................................       4.3%        3.1%           2.0%
                                                      -------     -------        -------
Total delinquencies as a percentage of the current
  principal balance of outstanding loans(1)........       9.8%        8.7%           5.7%
                                                      =======     =======        =======

 
- ---------------
 
(1) The portfolio balance in 1996 was on a full recourse basis. Starting in
    February 1997 all loans were purchased on a non-recourse basis.
 


                                                                                  FOR THE THREE
                                                           FOR THE YEAR ENDED     MONTHS ENDED
                                                              DECEMBER 31,          MARCH 31,
                                                           -------------------   ---------------
                                                             1996       1997      1997     1998
                                                           --------   --------   ------   ------
                                                                  (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                                                              
Number of loans purchased................................    3,982      4,122       636      761
Principal balance of loans purchased.....................  $19,910    $22,671    $3,218   $5,212
Average principal balance of loans purchased.............  $   5.0    $   5.5    $  5.1   $  5.5
Average portfolio yield..................................     29.9%      28.1%     27.5%    27.9%
Average cost of funds....................................     11.5%      10.7%     10.6%    11.0%

 
     In addition to its financing activities, the Company offers extended
service contracts in connection with the sale of new and used vehicles. Extended
service contracts on new vehicles supplement the warranties offered by the
vehicle manufacturers, and on used vehicles, such contracts supplement any
remaining manufacturer warranty or serve as the primary service contract on the
vehicle. The Company has recently entered into an agreement with a leading
insurance carrier to share in certain revenues generated by the sale of extended
warranty contracts. The extended service contracts sold by the Company, in the
aggregate, accounted for less than one percent of the Company's total pro forma
combined revenues for the three-year period ended June 30, 1997 and for the nine
months ended March 31, 1998. The Company also offers its customers credit life,
health and accident insurance when they finance an automobile purchase, and
receives a commission on each policy sold.
 
SALES AND MARKETING
 
     The Company's marketing and advertising activities vary among its
dealerships and among its markets. The Company advertises primarily through
newspapers, radio, television and direct mail and regularly conducts special
promotions designed to focus vehicle buyers on its product offerings. The
Company intends to continue tailoring its marketing efforts to the relevant
marketplace in order to reach the Company's targeted customer base. The Company
also employs computer technology to aid salespeople in identifying potential new
customers. Under arrangements with each of the manufacturers, the Company
receives a subsidy for a portion of its advertising expenses incurred in
connection with a manufacturer's vehicles. Because of the Company's leading
market presence in certain markets, the Company believes it has been able to
realize cost savings on its advertising expenses due to volume discounts and
other concessions from media, and the Company expects such cost savings to
continue in the future.
 
                                       81
   84
 
RELATIONSHIPS WITH MANUFACTURERS
 
   
     Each of the Company's dealerships operates under a separate Franchise
Agreement which governs the relationship between the dealership and the
manufacturer. In general, each Franchise Agreement specifies the location of the
dealership for the sale of vehicles and for the performance of certain approved
services in a specified market area. The designation of such areas generally
does not guarantee exclusivity within a specified territory. In addition, most
manufacturers allocate vehicles on a "turn and earn" basis which rewards high
volume. A Franchise Agreement typically requires the dealer to meet specified
standards regarding showrooms, the facilities and equipment for servicing
vehicles, inventories, minimum net working capital, personnel training, and
other aspects of the business. The Franchise Agreement with each dealership also
gives each manufacturer the right to approve the dealership's general manager
and any material change in management or ownership of the dealership. Each
manufacturer may terminate a Franchise Agreement under certain circumstances,
such as a change in control of the dealership without manufacturer approval, the
impairment of the reputation or financial condition of the dealership, the
death, removal or withdrawal of the dealership's general manager, the conviction
of the dealership or the dealership's owner or general manager of certain
crimes, a failure to adequately operate the dealership or maintain wholesale
financing arrangements, insolvency or bankruptcy of the dealership or a material
breach of other provisions of the Franchise Agreement. In connection with the
Offering, the Company is seeking to amend or replace its Franchise Agreements
which would have prohibited the Company from selling its common stock to the
public. See "Description of Capital Stock -- Georgia Law, Certain Articles and
Bylaw Provisions and Certain Franchise Agreement Provisions."
    
 
   
     Most automobile manufacturers are still developing their policies regarding
public ownership of dealerships. Based upon the Company's own dealings with
various automobile manufacturers during the 18-month period preceding this
Offering, and in light of several automobile manufacturers' approvals of public
company ownership of their respective dealerships during the two-year period
preceding this Offering, the Company believes that these policies will continue
to change as more dealership groups sell their stock to the public, and as the
established, publicly-owned dealership groups acquire additional dealerships. To
the extent that new or amended manufacturer policies further restrict the number
of dealerships which may be owned by a dealership group or the transferability
of the Company's common stock, such policies could have a material adverse
effect on the Company. See "Risk Factors -- Dependence on Automobile
Manufacturers," "Risk Factors -- Manufacturers' Restrictions on the Merger, the
Acquisitions and Future Acquisitions," "Risk Factors -- Stock Ownership/Issuance
Limits; Limitation on Ability to Issue Additional Equity" and "Risk
Factors -- Anti-Takeover Provisions."
    
 
   
     The restrictions and maximum number of dealerships of each manufacturer
discussed below are based on the Company's knowledge of each applicable
manufacturer's policies existing on the date of this Prospectus. To the extent
the applicable manufacturers have not indicated that they will impose specific
ownership limitations on the Company, the Company expects to be governed by
ownership limitations that are similar to those discussed below for public
companies in general. However, there can be no assurance that the manufacturers
will not modify or remove such restrictions in the future, either generally or
on a case-by-case basis, and the Company expects that the manufacturers will
impose other general policy restrictions on the Company in addition to ownership
limitations.
    
 
   
     As of the date of this Prospectus, Chrysler, GM, Hummer and Nissan have
verbally informed the Company that they anticipate approving the Merger, the
Acquisitions and this Offering and the proposed acquisitions of Chrysler, GM,
Hummer and Nissan dealerships, as applicable, pursuant to the Acquisitions and
the Merger. The final approvals of Chrysler, GM, Hummer and Nissan are subject
to the execution of certain documents and the completion of this Offering. Ford
has provided to the Company preliminary approval of the Company's proposed
Merger, Acquisitions and this Offering. The Company has executed the Ford Master
Public Agreement, which sets forth the ownership limitations that Ford will
impose on the Company (as described below) and new Franchise Agreements for each
of the proposed acquisitions of Ford and/or Mercury dealerships. These
agreements and Ford's final approval of the Merger, Acquisitions and this
Offering are subject to the Company's completion of this Offering. The material
terms of the Ford Master Public Agreement include the following: (a) each of the
Company's Ford and Mercury dealerships must be
    
 
                                       82
   85
 
   
maintained as separate corporations which must be adequately capitalized; (b)
each of the Company's Ford and Mercury dealerships must have an Executive
Manager with the authority to operate the dealership on a day-to-day basis; (c)
each of the Company's Ford and Mercury dealerships will be subject to certain
performance criteria established by Ford in such areas as CSI and market
penetration; (d) the Company's ownership of Ford and Mercury dealerships is
specifically limited by guidelines set forth by Ford (as described below) during
the Company's first 12 months as a public company and thereafter; (e) any
material changes in ownership of any dealership and of the Company are subject
to Ford's review and approval under certain circumstances; (f) each of the
Company's Ford and Mercury dealerships must be an exclusive Ford and/or Mercury
dealership and cannot be paired with a dealership of another brand; (g) a
limitation on the cross-collateral of each Ford dealership's assets; and (h)
Ford maintains site control in certain instances over the location of the
Company's Ford and Mercury dealerships.
    
 
   
     Ford's present public company policy, which Ford has indicated will apply
to the Company upon the consummation of the Offering, requires public companies
to deliver to Ford all Commission filings made by the public company or
third-parties with respect to the public company, including Schedules 13D and
13G. If any such filing shows that (a) any person or entity would acquire 50% or
more of the public company's voting securities, (b) any person or entity that
owns or controls 50% or more of the Company's voting securities (or other
securities convertible into such voting securities) intends or may intend to
acquire additional voting securities of the public company, (c) an extraordinary
corporate transaction, such as a merger or liquidation, involving the public
company or any of its subsidiaries is anticipated, (d) a material asset sale
involving the public company or any of its subsidiaries is anticipated, (e) a
change in the public company's Board of Directors or management is planned or
has occurred, or (f) any other material change in the public company's business
or corporate structure is planned or has occurred, then the public company must
give Ford notice of such event. If Ford reasonably determines that such an event
would have a material adverse effect on its reputation in the marketplace or is
otherwise not in its interest, Ford's policy may require the public company to
sell or resign from one or more of its Ford franchises. Should the public
company or any of its Ford franchisee subsidiaries enter into an agreement to
transfer the assets of a Ford franchisee subsidiary to a third party, the right
of first refusal described in the Ford Franchise Agreement may apply.
    
 
   
     The following sets forth some additional provisions of Ford's present
announced public company policy, which Ford has indicated will apply to the
Company upon the consummation of the Offering: (a) each dealership must be owned
by a separate company that meets Ford's capitalization guidelines; (b) the
day-to-day management control is to be delegated to the General Manager of each
dealership, whose appointment is subject to Ford's prior written approval; (c)
certain compensation plans must be implemented at each dealership; (d) each
dealership must meet reasonable performance criteria; (e) should a dealership
fail to maintain for a twelve month period substantially the same level of CSI
as the CSI reported for that dealership as of the date of its acquisition, the
parent company shall not apply for another Ford authorized dealership until such
time as the CSI level is restored to Ford's reasonable satisfaction; (f) the
parent company may not acquire more than two Ford and two Lincoln Mercury
dealerships within any single twelve month period; (g) unless otherwise agreed
by Ford, the parent company shall not apply for a Ford authorized dealership if,
once owning such dealership, the parent company would own or control the lesser
of (i) 15 Ford and 15 Lincoln Mercury Dealerships or (ii) that number of Ford
authorized dealerships with total retail sales in the preceding calendar year of
more than 2% of the total Ford and Lincoln Mercury branded vehicles sold at
retail in the United States; (h) in no event, however, shall the parent company
apply for a Ford authorized dealership in any market area that would result in
the parent company owning or controlling more than one Ford authorized
dealership in those market areas having three or less such dealerships or with
the parent company owning or controlling more than 25% of the Ford authorized
dealerships in market areas have four or more such dealerships; (i) the
preceding limitations shall apply separately to Ford and Lincoln Mercury
dealerships; (j) should the preceding limits be reached, Ford will consider
extending the limitations; and (k) each dealership shall operate as an exclusive
fully-dedicated Ford and/or Mercury and/or Lincoln dealership.
    
 
     In addition to these general policies, Ford has specifically indicated to
the Company that as a condition to Ford's approval of the Offering, the Merger
and the Acquisitions, Ford will require the Company to relocate
 
                                       83
   86
 
   
its existing Duluth, Georgia Ford dealership and potentially construct a new
Ford dealership facility at the new Duluth location. The Company is currently
evaluating the costs of such relocation and new facility and expects to fund
such costs out of the Company's working capital. Ford has also indicated that
said Duluth dealership will operate pursuant to a "Term Agreement" for a period
of no less than 24 months. Such a "Term Agreement" allows Ford to terminate the
Company's Duluth Ford Franchise Agreement at the end of said 24-month term if
the Company's Duluth Ford dealership does not meet certain sales quotas, market
penetration and CSI performance goals.
    
 
   
     Under the general terms of GM's public company agreement, which have been
proposed to the Company, the public company must deliver to GM copies of all
Schedules 13D and 13G, and all amendments thereto and terminations thereof,
received by the public company, within five days of receipt of such Schedules.
If the public company is aware of any ownership of its stock that should have
been reported to it on Schedule 13D but that is not reported in a timely manner,
it will promptly give GM written notice of such ownership, with any relevant
information about the owner that the public company possesses.
    
 
   
     The general terms of GM's public company agreement proposed to the Company
further provide that if the public company, through its Board of Directors or
through shareholder action, proposes or if any person, entity or group sends the
public company a Schedule 13D, or any amendments thereto, disclosing (a) an
agreement to acquire or the acquisition of aggregate ownership of more than 20%
of the voting stock of the public company and (b) the public company, through
its Board of Directors or through shareholder action, proposes or if any plans
or proposals which relate to or would result in the following: (i) the
acquisition by any person of more than 20% of the voting stock of the public
company other than for the purposes of ordinary passive investment; (ii) an
extraordinary corporate transaction, such as a material merger, reorganization
or liquidation, involving the public company or a sale or transfer of a material
amount of assets of the public company and its subsidiaries; (iii) any change
which, together with any changes made to the Board of Directors within the
preceding year, would result in a change in control of the then current Board of
the public company; or (iv) in the case of an entity that produces motor
vehicles or controls or is controlled by or is under common control with an
entity that either produces motor vehicles or is a motor vehicle franchisor, the
acquisition by any person, entity or group of more than 20% of the voting stock
of the public company and any proposal by any such person, entity or group,
through the public company Board of Directors or shareholders action, to change
the Board of Directors of the public company, then, if such actions in GM's
business judgment could have a material or adverse effect on its image or
reputation in the GM dealerships operated by the public company or be materially
incompatible with GM's interests (and upon notice of GM's reasons for such
judgment), the public company may be required to take one of the remedial
actions set forth in the next paragraph within a specified time period of
receiving such Schedule 13D or such amendment.
    
 
   
     If the Company is obligated under GM's public company policy to take
remedial action, it may be required to transfer the dealership to GM or its
designee. Alternatively, GM or its designee may acquire the assets, properties
or business associated with any GM dealership operated by the public company at
fair market value as determined in accordance with GM's Dealership Agreement
with the public company, or provide evidence to GM that such person, entity or
group no longer has such threshold level of ownership interest in the public
company.
    
 
   
     Should the Company or its GM franchisee subsidiary enter into an agreement
to transfer the assets of the GM franchisee subsidiary to a third party under
the proposed terms of the GM public company agreement, the right of first
refusal described in the GM Dealer Agreement may apply to any such transfer.
    
 
   
     The following sets forth some additional provisions of GM's proposed
agreement on public company ownership: (a) under the agreement each GM
dealership will be owned by a separate public company that meets GM net working
capital standards; (b) each public company will comply with GM's brand strategy
and will participate in the dealer marketing groups for its GM lines and non-GM
automotive operations will not be jointly advertised with GM operations; (c)
each public company will have complete dealership operations (sales, service,
parts, used car), and will comply with the channel strategy including divisional
alignment, locations and image requirements; (d) the dealerships will be
exclusive so that no GM sales, service or parts operations will be combined with
non-GM representation and each dealer company will relocate any non-GM
    
 
                                       84
   87
 
lines within one year of acquiring the dealership; (e) if a public company
acquires a dealership which is not on channel, it will bring it into compliance
within 12 months, or GM may require that off-channel GM representation be
discontinued in exchange for compensation based upon an agreed upon formula; (f)
GM generally limits the number of acquisitions a single public company may
consummate, and each acquisition must be submitted to GM for prior approval; (g)
there will be an Executive Manager for each GM dealership who meets the GM
requirements for a dealer operator, except the 15% ownership requirement, and
any change in the Executive Manager must be approved by GM; (h) the public
company will comply with GM's multiple dealer investor/multiple dealer operator
policies and will not acquire more than 50% of the GM dealerships for any
division (Chevrolet, Pontiac-GMC, Oldsmobile, Buick, Cadillac) within a multiple
dealer area, and in the event a multiple dealer area has one dealer in an area
that has multiple dealers for other divisions, the public company may acquire
that one dealership as long as the total does not exceed 50% of the GM
dealerships; (i) semi-annually, GM, the public company and each dealer company
will review the dealer company's performance for sales performance, CSI and
branding, and if for two consecutive evaluation periods the dealer company is
not meeting its requirements, GM can request a change in management within six
months; (j) GM has a right of first refusal if the assets of a dealer company
are to be transferred to a third party; (k) if a dealer agreement is terminated,
if dealership operations are discontinued, if the public company discontinues GM
representation in a multiple dealer area, or if dealership assets are
transferred to GM under the remedial provisions, then GM has the right to
purchase the dealership facilities or assume the leases for the facilities, and
GM will also receive the right of quiet possession for the facilities for 10
years if this right is exercised within 10 years of the Dealer Agreement; and
(l) the public company must agree to use the GM dispute resolution process as
the exclusive source of resolution of any dispute regarding the Dealer
Agreement, the Public Ownership Agreement or acquisition of additional GM
dealerships.
 
     Toyota's general public ownership policy provides that Toyota has the right
to approve any ownership or voting rights of the Company of 20% or greater by
any individual or entity. In addition, no single entity shall hold an ownership
interest, directly or through an affiliate, in more than: (a) the greater of one
dealership or 20% of the Toyota dealer count in a "Metro" market; (b) the lesser
of five dealerships or 5% of the Toyota dealerships in any "Toyota Region;" and
(c) seven Toyota dealerships nationally. Additional provisions of Toyota's
general public ownership policy provide: an entity may not acquire any
additional Toyota dealership within nine months of its prior acquisition of a
Toyota dealership; the public company shall not own contiguous dealerships with
common boundaries; the public company shall create a separate legal entity for
each Toyota dealership which it owns; and the public company shall provide
Toyota with copies of all information and materials filed with the Commission.
 
   
     It is the current policy of Honda to restrict any company from holding more
than seven Honda or more than three Acura franchises nationally and to restrict
the number of franchises to: (a) one Honda dealership in a "Metro" market (a
metropolitan market represented by two or more Honda dealers) with two to 10
Honda dealership points; (b) two Honda dealerships in a Metro market with 11 to
20 Honda dealership points; (c) three Honda dealerships in a Metro market with
21 or more Honda dealership points; (d) no more than 4% of the Honda dealerships
in any one of the 10 Honda geographic zones; (e) one Acura dealership in a Metro
market (a metropolitan market with two or more Acura dealership points); and (f)
two Acura dealerships in any one of the six Acura geographic zones. The Company
is not aware of any general policy restrictions that have been announced by
Honda other than the ownership limitations described herein.
    
 
   
     While Chrysler evaluates each acquisition or appointment on an individual
basis, it has a published policy regarding multiple dealer ownership which
provides that no person or entity may hold an ownership interest in more than 10
Chrysler Motors dealerships in the United States, six dealerships in the same
Sales Zone, and two dealerships in the same market, but in no event two like
vehicle line makes in the same market. Any exception to this policy requires
Chrysler approval. Chrysler has not finalized its agreement with the Company as
of this date. The Company is not aware of any general policy restrictions that
have been announced by Chrysler other than the ownership limitations described
herein.
    
 
   
     Until recently, Saturn had not approved any public ownership of its
dealership franchises, and the Company is not aware of what Saturn's current
policy is on public ownership of its dealerships. For this reason, the financial
results of the Company's Saturn dealership in Columbus, Georgia have not been
included in this
    
 
                                       85
   88
 
Prospectus. The Company will use its best efforts to obtain Saturn approval;
however, if Saturn does not approve the Company's ownership of the Saturn
dealership in Columbus, Georgia, the Company will sell the Saturn dealership.
 
   
     The Company's acquisition program may be limited by the automobile
manufacturers with which the Company has a Franchise Agreement.
    
 
   
     The following table sets forth (i) the manufacturers' general policies on
public company ownership to the extent known by the Company to be effective as
of the date of this Prospectus or as the Company believes will be required by
the manufacturers in connection with their approval of the Acquisitions and the
Merger; (ii) the additional restrictions of the manufacturers on the number of
dealerships a public company may own in a particular region, zone or market, to
the extent known to the Company as of the date hereof; (iii) the number of
dealerships of each manufacturer's brands that the Company will own upon the
consummation of the Merger and the Acquisitions as such number is calculated for
purposes of the manufacturers' restrictions; (iv) the number of additional
dealerships the Company believes it may own/acquire nationally pursuant to the
manufacturers' restrictions; and (v) the number of additional dealerships the
Company believes it may own/acquire in the Atlanta market and the applicable
region/zone as indicated pursuant to the manufacturers' restrictions:
    
 
   


                               (I)                          (II)                       (III)           (IV)          (V)
                       -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                       RESTRICTIONS ON THE
                            NUMBER OF
                           DEALERSHIPS                                                               MAXIMUM      NUMBER OF
                           COMPANY MAY                                               NUMBER OF      NUMBER OF     ADDITIONAL
                           OWN/ACQUIRE                                              DEALERSHIPS     ADDITIONAL   DEALERSHIPS
                           PURSUANT TO                                               OWNED FOR     DEALERSHIPS   COMPANY MAY
                             PRESENT                                                PURPOSES OF    COMPANY MAY   OWN/ ACQUIRE
                         MANUFACTURERS'     ADDITIONAL RESTRICTIONS ON NUMBER OF  MANUFACTURERS'   OWN/ ACQUIRE   IN ATLANTA
    MANUFACTURER          RESTRICTIONS      DEALERSHIPS IN A REGION/ZONE/MARKET   RESTRICTIONS(6)   NATIONALLY      MARKET
- ---------------------  -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                                                                                                  
Chrysler(1)..........  No more than 10      No more than maximum of 6 Chrysler          1          9 nationally  2 in Atlanta
                       dealerships          dealerships in the same sales zone     (Chrysler-         or in      Market; 6 in
                                            (as defined by Chrysler) and 2         Dodge-Jeep-      Southeast     same sales
                                            Chrysler dealerships in the same        Plymouth;                        zone
                                            market (but no more than 1 like       Elizabethton,
                                            vehicle brand in the same market)          TN)
Ford/ Mercury(2).....  The lesser of (i)    No more than 1 Ford dealership in           4               26       No more than
                       15 Ford and 15       any market area (as defined by Ford)    (2 Ford/                      25% of the
                       Lincoln Mercury      that has 3 or fewer Ford dealerships    Mercury,                         Ford
                       dealerships or (ii)  and no more than 25% of the Ford      Buford, GA and                 dealerships
                       that number of Ford  dealerships in a market area having   Franklin, NC; 2                 in Atlanta
                       and Lincoln Mercury  4 or more Ford dealerships            Ford, Smyrna                       area
                       dealerships                                                and Duluth, GA)                (approximately
                       accounting for 2%                                                                             1-2
                       of the preceding                                                                           additional
                       year's retail sales                                                                       dealerships)
                       of those brands in
                       the United States

    
 
                                       86
   89
 
   


                               (I)                          (II)                       (III)           (IV)          (V)
                       -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                       RESTRICTIONS ON THE
                            NUMBER OF
                           DEALERSHIPS                                                               MAXIMUM      NUMBER OF
                           COMPANY MAY                                               NUMBER OF      NUMBER OF     ADDITIONAL
                           OWN/ACQUIRE                                              DEALERSHIPS     ADDITIONAL   DEALERSHIPS
                           PURSUANT TO                                               OWNED FOR     DEALERSHIPS   COMPANY MAY
                             PRESENT                                                PURPOSES OF    COMPANY MAY   OWN/ ACQUIRE
                         MANUFACTURERS'     ADDITIONAL RESTRICTIONS ON NUMBER OF  MANUFACTURERS'   OWN/ ACQUIRE   IN ATLANTA
    MANUFACTURER          RESTRICTIONS      DEALERSHIPS IN A REGION/ZONE/MARKET   RESTRICTIONS(6)   NATIONALLY      MARKET
- ---------------------  -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                                                                                                  
General Motors(3)....  Acquisitions of no   May acquire no more than 50% of the         5          No more than  No more than
                       more than 5          GM dealerships (by franchise line)     (2 Pontiac-      50% of the    50% of the
                       dealerships during   in a GM-defined geographic market      Buick-GMC,           GM            GM
                       a two-year period;   area having multiple GM dealerships,   Smyrna and      dealerships   dealerships
                       no additional        and GM may further limit              Columbus, GA; 2      (by           (by
                       dealerships for at   acquisitions of GM dealerships by a    Chevrolet,       franchise     franchise
                       least 12-24 months   single public company until all       Acworth, GA and   line) in a    line) in a
                                            existing GM dealerships of that       Elizabethton,     GM-defined    GM-defined
                                            public company meet certain GM            TN; 1         geographic    geographic
                                            criteria for sales, market             Oldsmobile-     market area   market area
                                            penetration, CSI and other GM-          Cadillac,         having        having
                                            established standards                 Gainesville,     multiple GM   multiple GM
                                                                                       GA)         dealerships;  dealerships;
                                                                                                   none for at   none for at
                                                                                                   least 12-24   least 12-24
                                                                                                      months        months
                                                                                                    following     following
                                                                                                   Offering; GM  Offering; GM
                                                                                                    may allow     may allow
                                                                                                    additional    additional
                                                                                                   acquisitions  acquisitions
American Honda Co.,                                                                                                         
  Inc. ("Honda")(4)..  7 Honda dealerships  Public companies restricted to (i) 1    1 (Honda,      6 Honda and   1 Honda and
                       and 3 Acura          Honda dealership in a "Metro" market  Cartersville,      3 Acura       1 Acura
                       dealerships          (defined by Honda as a metropolitan        GA)
                                            market with 2 or more Honda
                                            dealerships) with 2 to 10 dealership
                                            points; (ii) 2 Honda dealerships in
                                            a Metro market with 11 to 20 Honda
                                            dealership points; (iii) 3 Honda
                                            dealerships in a Metro market with
                                            21 or more Honda dealership points;
                                            (iv) no more than 4% of the Honda
                                            dealerships in any 1 of the 10 Honda
                                            geographic zones; (v) 1 Acura
                                            dealership in a "Metro" market (a
                                            metropolitan market with 2 or more
                                            Acura dealership points); and (vi) 2
                                            Acura dealerships in any 1 of the 6
                                            Acura geographic zones
Hummer...............  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company   1 (Smyrna, GA)     Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the
                       Company
Isuzu................  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company   2 (Duluth and      Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the                                             Gainesville,
                       Company                                                         GA)
Kia..................  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company         1            Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the                                             (Elizabethton,
                       Company                                                         TN)
Mazda................  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company   2 (Gainesville     Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the                                             and Columbus,
                       Company                                                         GA)
Mitsubishi...........  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company   2 (Kennesaw,       Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the                                             and Columbus,
                       Company                                                         GA)

    
 
                                       87
   90
 
   


                               (I)                          (II)                       (III)           (IV)          (V)
                       -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                       RESTRICTIONS ON THE
                            NUMBER OF
                           DEALERSHIPS                                                               MAXIMUM      NUMBER OF
                           COMPANY MAY                                               NUMBER OF      NUMBER OF     ADDITIONAL
                           OWN/ACQUIRE                                              DEALERSHIPS     ADDITIONAL   DEALERSHIPS
                           PURSUANT TO                                               OWNED FOR     DEALERSHIPS   COMPANY MAY
                             PRESENT                                                PURPOSES OF    COMPANY MAY   OWN/ ACQUIRE
                         MANUFACTURERS'     ADDITIONAL RESTRICTIONS ON NUMBER OF  MANUFACTURERS'   OWN/ ACQUIRE   IN ATLANTA
    MANUFACTURER          RESTRICTIONS      DEALERSHIPS IN A REGION/ZONE/MARKET   RESTRICTIONS(6)   NATIONALLY      MARKET
- ---------------------  -------------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------  ------------  ------------
                                                                                                  
Nissan...............  Restrictions         Restrictions unknown to the Company   1 (Duluth, GA)     Unknown       Unknown
                       unknown to the
                       Company
Toyota Motor.........  7 Toyota             Number of Toyota dealerships that      1 (Toyota,      6 Toyota and  Toyota: 4 in
  Corporation          dealerships and 3    may be owned by a single public       Columbus, GA)      3 Lexus     region, 2 in
  ("Toyota")(5)        Lexus dealerships    company are limited to (i) the                                         Atlanta
                                            greater of 1 dealership or 20% of                                      market;
                                            the number of Toyota dealer counts                                     Lexus: 2
                                            in a "Metro" market (as defined by
                                            Toyota); (ii) the lesser of 5 Toyota
                                            dealerships or 5% of the number of
                                            Toyota dealer counts in any Toyota
                                            region (as defined by Toyota; there
                                            are currently 12 regions); and (iii)
                                            2 Lexus dealerships in any 1 of the
                                            4 Lexus geographic areas

    
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) Chrysler may also ask the Company to limit its acquisitions, or defer any
    future acquisitions, of Chrysler or Chrysler division dealerships until the
    Company has established a proven performance record with the Chrysler
    dealerships it owns or is acquiring in the Acquisitions.
    
   
(2) Ford has also informed the Company that it may not make any additional
    acquisitions of Ford, Lincoln or Mercury dealerships for a 12-month period
    following the closing of this Offering.
    
   
(3) GM's communications with the Company to date and GM's current proposal to
    the Company indicate that GM will restrict the Company from acquiring any
    additional GM dealerships for a period of no less than 12 months -- and up
    to 24 months -- following the closing of this Offering.
    
   
(4) Honda also prohibits the ownership of contiguous dealerships and the
    coupling of a franchise with any other brand without its consent.
    
   
(5) The Company also believes that Toyota has required that at least nine months
    elapse between acquisitions of its dealerships. Toyota also prohibits the
    ownership of contiguous dealerships and the coupling of a franchise with any
    other brand without its consent.
    
   
(6) The number of dealerships the Company will own upon the consummation of the
    Acquisitions and the Merger for purposes of manufacturers' restrictions
    differs from the actual number of dealership franchises the Company will own
    under separate Franchise Agreements upon the consummation of the
    Acquisitions and the Merger because certain manufacturers group their brands
    together for purposes of calculating the Company's dealerships for
    manufacturer restriction purposes. For example, the Company operates its
    Pontiac, Buick and GMC dealerships under separate franchise agreements, but
    GM considers each Pontiac-Buick-GMC dealership and each Oldsmobile-Cadillac
    dealership as single dealerships for restriction purposes. The actual number
    of dealership franchises the Company will own under separate Franchise
    Agreements is as follows: 4 Ford dealerships; 2 each of Buick, Chevrolet,
    GMC, Isuzu, Mazda, Mercury, Mitsubishi and Pontiac dealerships; and 1 each
    of Cadillac, Chrysler, Dodge, Honda, Hummer, Jeep, Kia, Nissan, Oldsmobile,
    Plymouth and Toyota dealerships.
    
 
   
     In addition to the ownership limitations described herein, manufacturers
generally require that the Executive Manager of each of the Company's
dealerships have authority to manage the day-to-day operations of their
respective dealership, particularly as such operations relate to the applicable
manufacturers. The Company expects its Executive Managers to have the authority
required by each manufacturer.
    
 
   
     Certain state statutes, including Georgia's, limit manufacturers' control
over dealerships. Georgia law provides that no manufacturer may arbitrarily
reject a proposed change of control or sale of an automobile dealership, and any
manufacturer challenging such a transfer of a dealership must provide written
reasons for its rejection to the dealer. Manufacturers bear the burden of proof
to show that any disapproval of a proposed
    
 
                                       88
   91
 
transfer of a dealership is not arbitrary. If a manufacturer terminates a
franchise agreement due to a proposed transfer of the dealership or for any
other reason not considered to constitute good cause under Georgia law, such
termination will be ineffective. As an alternative to rejecting or accepting a
proposed transfer of a dealership or terminating the franchise agreement,
Georgia law provides that a manufacturer may offer to purchase the dealership on
the same terms and conditions offered to the prospective transferee.
 
   
     Under Tennessee law, a manufacturer may be denied a Tennessee license, or
have an existing license revoked or suspended, if the manufacturer unfairly, or
without due regard to the equities or without just provocation cancels or fails
to renew a franchise agreement of a dealer. A manufacturer's Tennessee license
may also be revoked if the manufacturer prevents or attempts to prevent the sale
or transfer of the dealership by unreasonably withholding consent to the
transfer.
    
 
     Under North Carolina law, notwithstanding the terms of any franchise
agreement between the manufacturer and the dealer, the manufacturer may not
prevent or refuse to approve: (i) the sale or transfer of the ownership of the
dealer by the sale of the business, stock transfer, or otherwise; (ii) the
transfer, sale or assignment of a dealer franchise; (iii) a change in the
executive management or principal operator of the dealership; or (iv) the
relocation of the dealership to another site within the dealer's relevant market
area, unless the manufacturer can show that the proposed transfer, sale,
assignment, relocation or change is unreasonable. In addition, under North
Carolina law, dealerships may challenge manufacturer's attempts to establish new
dealerships in or to relocate dealerships into the dealer's relevant market
area, and state regulators can prevent the proposed establishment or relocation
upon a finding that there is good cause for not permitting such addition or
relocation. North Carolina law limits the ability of a manufacturer to
terminate, cancel or fail to renew a franchise unless there is good cause for
such termination, cancellation or renewal and the manufacturer acted in good
faith.
 
COMPETITION
 
     The automotive retailing industry in which the Company operates is highly
competitive. The industry is fragmented and characterized by a large number of
independent operators, many of whom are individuals, families and small groups.
In the sale of new vehicles, the Company principally competes with other new
automotive dealers in the same general vicinity of the Company's dealership
locations. Such competing dealerships may offer the same or different models and
makes of vehicles that the Company sells. In the sale of used vehicles, the
Company principally competes with other used automobile dealers and with new
automobile dealers that operate used automobile lots in the same general
vicinity of the Company's dealership locations. In each of its markets, the
Company competes with numerous other new automobile dealers selling other brands
and a large number of other used automobile stores. In addition, certain
regional and national car rental companies operate retail used car lots to
dispose of their used rental cars. See "Risk Factors -- Competition."
 
     The Company also may face increased competition from certain used
automobile "superstores," such as CarMax, AutoNation USA and Driver's Mart
Worldwide Inc. Such used automobile superstores have emerged recently in various
areas of the United States and are beginning to expand nationally. Such
"superstores" have recently opened in certain markets in which the Company
competes. In addition, the Company competes with independent leasing companies,
and, to a lesser extent, with an increasing number of automobile dealers that
sell vehicles through nontraditional methods, such as through direct mail, the
Internet or warehouse clubs.
 
     The Company believes that the principal competitive factors in vehicle
sales are the marketing campaigns conducted by manufacturers, the ability of
dealerships to offer a wide selection of the most popular vehicles, the location
of dealerships and the quality of customer service. In the Company's "main
street" markets, competition tends to be interbrand rather than intrabrand. This
has the effect of eliminating brand saturation within a given market. Other
competitive factors include customer preference for particular brands of
automobiles, pricing (including manufacturer rebates and other special offers)
and warranties. The Company believes that its dealerships are competitive in all
of these areas. However, as it enters other markets, the Company may face
competitors that are more established or have access to greater financial
resources. The
 
                                       89
   92
 
Company, however, does not have any cost advantage in purchasing new vehicles
from manufacturers and typically relies on advertising and merchandising, sales
expertise, service reputation and location of its dealerships to sell new
vehicles.
 
     The Company competes against other franchised dealers to perform warranty
repairs and against other automobile dealers, franchised and independent service
center chains and independent garages for customer-paid repair and routine
maintenance business. The Company competes with other automobile dealers,
service stores and auto parts retailers in its parts operations. The Company
believes that the principal competitive factors in parts and service sales are
price, the use of factory-approved replacement parts, the familiarity with a
manufacturer's brands and models and the quality of customer service. A number
of regional or national chains offer selected parts and services at prices that
may be lower than the Company's prices.
 
GOVERNMENTAL REGULATIONS AND ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS
 
     A number of regulations affect the Company's business of marketing,
selling, financing and servicing automobiles. The Company also is subject to
laws and regulations relating to business corporations generally. Under North
Carolina, Tennessee, and Georgia law, as well as the laws of other states into
which the Company may expand, the Company must obtain a license in order to
establish, operate or relocate a dealership or operate an automotive repair
service. Under Florida law, the Company must also obtain applicable insurance
and financing-related licenses in order to operate its sub-prime finance
business. These laws also regulate the Company's conduct of business, including
its advertising and sales practices. Other states may have similar requirements.
 
     The Company's operations are also subject to laws governing consumer
protection. Automobile dealers and manufacturers are subject to so-called "Lemon
Laws" that require a manufacturer or the dealer to replace a new vehicle or
accept it for a full refund within one year after initial purchase if the
vehicle does not conform to the manufacturer's express warranties and the dealer
or manufacturer, after a reasonable number of attempts, is unable to correct or
repair the defect. Federal laws require certain written disclosures to be
provided on new vehicles, including mileage and pricing information.
 
     The Company's financing activities with its customers are subject to
federal truth-in-lending, consumer leasing and equal credit opportunity
regulations as well as state and local motor vehicle finance laws, installment
finance laws, usury laws and other installment sales laws. Some states regulate
finance fees that may be paid as a result of vehicle sales. State and federal
environmental regulations, including regulations governing air and water quality
and the storage and disposal of gasoline, oil and other materials, also apply to
the Company.
 
     The Company believes that it complies in all material respects with the
laws affecting its business. Possible penalties for violation of any of these
laws include revocation of the Company's licenses and fines. In addition, many
laws may give customers a private cause of action.
 
     As with automotive dealerships generally, and service, parts and body shop
operations in particular, the Company's business involves the use, storage,
handling and contracting for recycling or disposal of hazardous or toxic
substances or wastes, including environmentally sensitive materials such as
motor oil, waste motor oil and filters, transmission fluid, antifreeze, Freon,
waste paint and lacquer thinner, batteries, solvents, lubricants, degreasing
agents, gasoline and diesel fuels. The Company's business also involves the past
and current operation and/or removal of aboveground and underground storage
tanks containing such substances or wastes. Accordingly, the Company is subject
to regulation by federal, state and local authorities establishing health and
environmental quality standards, and liability related thereto, and providing
penalties for violations of those standards. The Company is also subject to
laws, ordinances and regulations governing remediation of contamination at
facilities it operates or to which it sends hazardous or toxic substances or
wastes for treatment, recycling or disposal. The Company believes that it does
not have any material environmental liabilities and that compliance with
environmental laws and regulations will not, individually or in the aggregate,
have a material adverse effect on the Company's results of operations or
financial condition. Furthermore, environmental laws and regulations are complex
and subject to frequent change. There can be no assurance that compliance with
amended, new or more stringent laws or regulations, stricter interpretations of
existing laws or the future discovery of environmental conditions will not
require additional expenditures by
 
                                       90
   93
 
the Company, or that such expenditures will not be material. See "Risk
Factors -- Adverse Effect of Governmental Regulation; Environmental Regulation
Compliance Costs."
 
FACILITIES
 
   
     The Company's principal executive offices are located at 5901
Peachtree-Dunwoody Rd., Suite 250-B, Atlanta, Georgia 30328, and its telephone
number is (678) 443-8100. The following table identifies, for each of the
properties to be utilized by the Company's operations, the location, use and
expiration date of the Company's lease for such property:
    
 
   


                                LEASE/                                                             EXPIRATION
BUSINESS UNIT                    OWN               LOCATION                      USE                  DATE
- -------------                   ------             --------                      ---               ----------
                                                                                    
Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac,                                                                                  
  Inc.........................  Lease    2355 Browns Bridge Road         New and used vehicle         2005
                                         Gainesville, GA                 sales; service; F&I
Grindstaff, Inc...............  Lease    2224 West Elk Avenue            New vehicle sales;           2001
                                         Elizabethton, TN                service; F&I
Hones, Inc. d/b/a/ Bill Holt                                                                                 
  Ford Mercury................  Lease    4910 Sylva Highway              New and used vehicle         2016
                                         Franklin, NC                    sales; service; F&I
Day's Chevrolet, Inc..........  Lease    4461 S. Main St.                New and used vehicle         2008
                                         Acworth, GA                     sales; service; F&I
Wade Ford, Inc................  Lease    3860 South Cobb Drive           New and used vehicle         2008
                                         Smyrna, GA                      sale; service; F&I
                                Lease    3860 South Cobb Drive           Fleet sales; vehicle         2005
                                         Smyrna, GA                      storage
Wade Ford Buford, Inc.........  Lease    4525 Highway 20                 New and used vehicle    Month-to-Month
                                         Buford, GA                      sales; service; F&I
South Financial Corporation...  Lease    3500 Blanding Blvd.             Consumer Lending             2003
                                         Jacksonville, FL                Administration
Jay Automotive Group, Inc.....  Lease    1661 Whittlesey Road            New and used vehicle         2017
                                         Columbus, GA                    sales; service; F&I
                                Lease    Veterans Parkway                New and used vehicle    Month-to-Month
                                         Columbus, GA                    sales; service; F&I
                                Lease    Victory Drive                   Used vehicle sales;     Month-to-Month
                                         Columbus, GA                    F&I
                                Lease    1801 Box Road                   Used vehicle sales;          1999
                                         Columbus, GA                    F&I
Boomershine Automotive Group,                                                                                   
  Inc.........................  Lease    2150 Cobb Parkway               New and used vehicle         1999
                                         Smyrna, GA                      sales; service; F&I
                                Lease    3280 Commerce Ave.              New and used vehicle         2003
                                         Duluth, GA                      sales; service; F&I
                                Lease    3230 Satellite Blvd.            New and used vehicle         2017
                                         Duluth, GA                      sales; service; F&I
                                Lease    595 East Main St.               New and used vehicle         2006
                                         Cartersville, GA                sales; service; F&I
                                Lease    964 Barrett Parkway             New and used vehicle         2000
                                         Kennesaw, GA                    sales; service; F&I
                                Lease    2970 Old Norcross Rd.           Collision Center             2016
                                         Duluth, GA
Collision Centers USA.........  Lease    5548 Old Dixie Highway          Collision Center             2009
                                         Forest Park, GA
                                Lease    1715 Cobb Parkway               Collision Center             2013
                                         Marietta, GA
                                Lease    1110 Highway 155 South          Collision Center             2012
                                         McDonough, GA
                                Lease    2970 Old Norcross Rd.           Collision Center             2016
                                         Duluth, GA 30096
Sunbelt Automotive Group,                                                                                 
  Inc.........................  Lease    5901 Peachtree-Dunwoody Rd.     Corporate                    1999
                                         Atlanta, GA                     Administration

    
 
     All of the properties utilized by the Company's operations are leased as
set forth in the foregoing table. The Company believes that its facilities are
adequate for its current needs. In connection with its acquisition strategy, the
Company intends to lease the real estate associated with a particular business
unit whenever practicable. Under the terms of its Franchise Agreements, the
Company must maintain an appropriate appearance and design of its facilities and
is restricted in its ability to relocate its dealerships. See "-- Relationships
with Manufacturers."
 
                                       91
   94
 
EMPLOYEES
 
     As of March 31, 1998, pro forma for the Merger and the Acquisitions, the
Company employed 1,148 people, of whom approximately 177 were employed in
managerial positions, 347 were employed in non-managerial sales positions, 386
were employed in non-managerial parts and service positions and 238 were
employed in administrative support positions.
 
     The following table sets forth information regarding the number of
employees employed by Sunbelt and its subsidiaries, pro forma for the Merger and
the Acquisition, as of March 31, 1998:
 


                                                                           PERCENT
BUSINESS UNIT                                                 EMPLOYEES   OF SUNBELT
- -------------                                                 ---------   ----------
                                                                    
Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc...........................      478         41.6%
Day's Chevrolet, Inc........................................       89          7.8
Grindstaff, Inc.............................................      135         11.8
Hones, Inc..................................................       36          3.1
Jay Automotive Group, Inc...................................      178         15.5
Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc..........................       35          3.0
Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc. (Corporate)..................       11          1.0
Wade Ford, Inc. and Wade Ford Buford, Inc...................      186         16.2
                                                                -----       ------
                                                                1,148        100.0%
                                                                =====       ======

 
     The Company believes that many dealerships in the automotive retailing
industry have had difficulty in attracting and retaining qualified personnel for
a number of reasons, including the historical inability of dealerships to
provide employees with a liquid equity interest in the profitability of the
dealerships. The Company intends, upon completion of the Offering, to provide
certain executive officers, managers and other employees with stock options and
all employees with a stock purchase plan and believes those types of equity
incentives will be attractive to existing and prospective employees of the
Company. See "Management -- Incentive Stock Plan" and "Risk
Factors -- Dependence on Key Personnel and Limited Management and Personnel
Resources."
 
   
     The Company believes that its relationship with its employees is good. None
of the Company's employees is represented by a labor union. Because of its
dependence on the manufacturers, however, the Company may be affected by labor
strikes, work slowdowns and walkouts at the manufacturers' manufacturing
facilities. See "Risk Factors -- Dependence on Automobile Manufacturers," "Risk
Factors -- Strikes and Labor Actions; GM Strike" and "Business -- Cyclicality."
    
 
                                       92
   95
 
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS AND INSURANCE
 
     From time to time, the Company is named in claims involving the
manufacture, servicing and/or repair of automobiles, contractual disputes and
other matters arising in the ordinary course of the Company's business.
Currently, no legal proceedings are pending against or involve the Company that,
in the opinion of management, could reasonably be expected to have a material
adverse effect on the business, financial condition or results of operations of
the Company. Because of their vehicle inventory and nature of business,
automotive dealerships generally require significant levels of insurance
covering a broad variety of risks. The Company's insurance includes an umbrella
policy as well as insurance on its buildings, comprehensive coverage for its
vehicle inventory, general liability insurance, employee dishonesty coverage and
errors and omissions insurance in connection with its vehicle sales and
financing activities.
 
                                       93
   96
 
                                   MANAGEMENT
 
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS; KEY PERSONNEL
 
     The executive officers and Directors of the Company and certain key
employees of the Company are as follows:
 


NAME                             AGE                   POSITION(S) WITH THE COMPANY
- ----                             ---                   ----------------------------
                                 
Walter M. Boomershine, Jr.*....  69    Chairman of the Board and Senior Vice President
Robert W. Gundeck*.............  55    Chief Executive Officer and Director
Charles K. Yancey*.............  59    President, Chief Operating Officer and Director
Stephen C. Whicker*............  49    Executive Vice President of Corporate Development; General
                                         Counsel, Secretary and Director
Ricky L. Brown*................  45    Chief Financial Officer, Vice President of Finance and
                                         Treasurer
Alan K. Arnold.................  42    Vice President of Ford Division and Director
George D. Busbee...............  70    Director
Lee M. Sessions, Jr. ..........  51    Director
Jack R. Altherr................  72    Director
R. Glynn Wimberly..............  47    Chief Executive Officer, South Financial Corporation

 
- ---------------
 
* Executive Officer
 
     WALTER M. BOOMERSHINE, JR. has been Chairman of the Board and President of
the Company since December 1997, and will continue to serve as Chairman of the
Board and Senior Vice President following the Offering. Prior to the Merger, Mr.
Boomershine was the Chairman of the Board, President and the controlling
shareholder of Boomershine Automotive. Mr. Boomershine became associated with
Boomershine Automotive in 1953 and has served in various capacities as an
employee and officer since that date. Mr. Boomershine received a Bachelor of
Science degree in industrial management from the Georgia Institute of Technology
in 1951 and received a certificate for completing the program for Management
Development at Harvard University's Graduate School of Business Administration
in 1973. Mr. Boomershine's initial term as a director of the Company will expire
at the annual meeting of the shareholders of the Company to be held in 2000.
 
     ROBERT W. GUNDECK has been the Chief Executive Officer of the Company since
April 1998 and will continue to serve in that capacity following the Offering.
Upon the consummation of the Offering, Mr. Gundeck will also become a director
of the Company. During the five year period preceding the Offering, Mr. Gundeck
was employed by American Business Products, Inc., a publicly traded corporation,
as Chief Executive Officer and President from 1995 to 1998, Chief Operating
Officer and President from 1992 to 1995 and Vice President of Corporate
Development from 1988 to 1992. Mr. Gundeck received a Bachelor of Science degree
from Rollins College in 1965 and a Masters of Business Administration degree in
Marketing and Finance from American University in 1968. Mr. Gundeck's initial
term as a director of the Company will expire at the annual meeting of the
shareholders of the Company to be held in 2000.
 
     CHARLES K. YANCEY served as interim Chief Executive Officer and director of
the Company from December 1997 through March 1998, and will serve as the
President, Chief Operating Officer and director of the Company following the
Offering. During the five year period preceding the Merger, Mr. Yancey served as
Chief Executive Officer, Secretary and a director of Boomershine Automotive. Mr.
Yancey received a Masters in Business Administration degree in Finance and
Accounting and a Bachelor of Arts degree in Accounting from Georgia State
University in 1970 and 1968, respectively. Mr. Yancey also has been licensed as
a certified public accountant by the State of Georgia. Mr. Yancey's initial term
as a director of the Company will expire at the annual meeting of the
shareholders of the Company to be held in 2001.
 
     STEPHEN C. WHICKER has been Executive Vice President of Corporate
Development, General Counsel, Secretary and director of the Company since
December 1997. During the five-year period prior to
 
                                       94
   97
 
the Offering, Mr. Whicker was a principal of The Whicker Law Firm, a private law
practice in Atlanta, Georgia. Mr. Whicker received a Bachelor of Science degree
in Business Administration from the University of North Carolina in 1971 and a
Juris Doctor degree from Samford University in 1974. Mr. Whicker's initial term
as a director of the Company will expire at the annual meeting of the
shareholders of the Company to be held in 2001.
 
     RICKY L. BROWN has been Chief Financial Officer, Vice President of Finance
and Treasurer of the Company since December 1997. Prior to the Merger, Mr. Brown
served as Controller and Chief Financial Officer of Boomershine Automotive from
1996 to 1998, as Chief Financial Officer of Peachtree Nissan, Inc. (f/k/a
Hickman Nissan, Inc.) from 1990 to 1996 and as Chief Financial Officer and
part-owner of Peachtree Acceptance Corporation from 1990 to 1996. Mr. Brown
received an Associate of Applied Science degree from Gadsden State College in
1973, and a Bachelor of Science degree in Accounting from Jacksonville State
University in 1975. Mr. Brown also has been licensed as a certified public
accountant by the State of Alabama.
 
     ALAN K. ARNOLD, who is a key employee of the Company, will serve as Vice
President of Ford Division, President of Wade Ford, Inc., Wade Ford Buford,
Inc., Boomershine Ford, Inc. and Franklin Ford/Mercury, Inc., and director of
the Company upon the consummation of the Offering. During the five year period
preceding the Offering, Mr. Arnold was the President and controlling shareholder
of Wade Ford, Inc. and Wade Ford Buford, Inc. Mr. Arnold's initial term as a
director of the Company will expire at the annual meeting of the shareholders of
the Company to be held in 1999.
 
     GEORGE D. BUSBEE will serve as a director of the Company upon the
consummation of the Offering. Mr. Busbee has been of counsel to the law firm of
King & Spalding since January 1993 and was a partner of King & Spalding from
January 1983 to December 1993. Mr. Busbee was Governor of the State of Georgia
from 1975 until 1983. He is currently a director of Union Camp Corporation and
Weeks Corporation and served as a director of Delta Air Lines, Inc. from January
1983 to November 1997. Mr. Busbee received a Bachelor of Arts degree in Business
and a Juris Doctor degree from the University of Georgia in 1949 and 1952,
respectively. Mr. Busbee's initial term as a director of the Company will expire
at the annual meeting of the shareholders of the Company to be held in 2000.
 
     LEE M. SESSIONS, JR. will serve as a director of the Company upon the
consummation of the Offering. Mr. Sessions was the Principal Operating Officer
of Bank South Corporation from August 1991 to March 1996. Currently, Mr.
Sessions is working as a private investor and consultant to various business and
non-profit organizations. Mr. Sessions received a Bachelor of Arts degree in
English/History from Vanderbilt University in 1968 and received a certificate
for completing the program for Management Development at Harvard University's
Graduate School of Business Administration in 1980. Mr. Session's initial term
as a director of the Company will expire at the annual meeting of the
shareholders of the Company to be held in 1999.
 
     JACK R. ALTHERR will serve as a director of the Company upon the
consummation of the Offering. Mr. Altherr served QMS, Inc. (formerly Quality
Micro Systems, Inc.) in various graduating capacities from April 1984 to October
1995, including Chief Operating Officer/Chief Financial Officer, Executive Vice
President of Sales and Marketing and director. Mr. Altherr received a Bachelor
of Science degree in Accounting from Indiana University in 1951. Mr. Altherr
also has been licensed as a certified public accountant by the State of Indiana.
Mr. Altherr's initial term as a director of the Company will expire at the
annual meeting of the shareholders of the Company to be held in 2001.
 
     R. GLYNN WIMBERLY, who is a key employee of the Company, became the Chief
Executive Officer of South Financial Corporation upon the consummation of the
South Financial Acquisition in January of 1998. From August 1992 until January
1998, Mr. Wimberly served as the President and Chief Operating Officer of U.S.
Auto Credit Corp., a sub-prime automotive finance company. Mr. Wimberly has been
employed in various positions in the consumer finance industry for 24 years at
such companies as General Motors Acceptance Corporation, where he worked in
various capacities, including Credit Manager for Hollywood, Florida operations
and World Omni Financial Corporation, where he worked in various capacities,
including Manager of Branch Operations. Mr. Wimberly received a Bachelor of Arts
degree in Business Administration from Valdosta State College in 1973.
 
                                       95
   98
 
CLASSIFIED BOARD OF DIRECTORS
 
     The Board of Directors of the Company is divided into three classes, each
of which, after a transitional period, will serve for a term of three years,
with one class being elected each year. The executive officers are elected
annually by, and serve at the discretion of, the Company's Board of Directors.
Classification of the Board of Directors increases the time required to change
the composition of a majority of directors and may tend to discourage a takeover
bid for the Company. See "Description of Capital Stock -- Georgia Law, Certain
Articles and Bylaw Provisions and Certain Franchise Payment Provisions."
 
COMPENSATION COMMITTEE INTERLOCKS AND INSIDER PARTICIPATION
 
     Since the Company's organization in 1997, all matters concerning executive
officer compensation have been addressed by the entire Board of Directors,
including directors who serve as executive officers of the Company. Upon
consummation of the Offering, Mr. Busbee, Mr. Sessions and Mr. Altherr will
serve on the Company's Compensation Committee.
 
COMMITTEES OF THE BOARD
 
   
     The Board of Directors will establish a Finance Committee, a Compensation
Committee and an Audit Committee as soon as practicable after the completion of
the Offering. The Finance Committee will oversee the Company's budgetary process
and the Company's relations with its lenders. The Compensation Committee, all of
whose members will be independent directors, will review and approve
compensation for the executive officers, and administer, and determine awards
under, the Incentive Stock Plan and any other incentive compensation plans for
employees of the Company. See "Management -- Incentive Stock Plan." The Audit
Committee, the majority of whose members will consist of independent directors,
will recommend the selection of auditors for the Company and will review the
results of the audit and other reports and services provided by the Company's
independent auditors. The Company has not previously had any of these
committees.
    
 
DIRECTOR COMPENSATION
 
     Members of the Board of Directors who are not employees of the Company will
receive options to purchase 5,000 shares of common stock upon initially joining
the Board of Directors, will be compensated for their services at a rate of
$12,000 per annum plus $1,000 per meeting attended and will be eligible to
participate in the Company's Incentive Stock Plan. The Company will also
reimburse all directors for their expenses incurred in connection with their
activities as directors of the Company. Directors who are also employees of the
Company receive no additional compensation for serving on the Board of
Directors.
 
                                       96
   99
 
EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION
 
     The Company was incorporated on December 17, 1997 and did not conduct any
operations prior to that time. Neither the Chief Executive Officer, nor any
other executive officer of the Company, received any compensation in 1997 from
the Company.
 
     Set forth below is information for the years ended June 30, 1997, 1996 and
1995 with respect to the executive officers of Boomershine Automotive, as the
predecessor of the Company.
 
                          SUMMARY ANNUAL COMPENSATION
 


                                                                 ANNUAL COMPENSATION
                                                              --------------------------
NAME AND PRINCIPAL POSITIONS                                  YEAR    SALARY     BONUS
- ----------------------------                                  ----   --------   --------
                                                                       
Walter M. Boomershine, Jr.,.................................  1997   $ 49,200   $     --
  Chairman and Senior Vice                                    1996     49,200    680,400
  President                                                   1995     49,200    766,931
Charles K. Yancey,..........................................  1997   $102,033   $     --
  President, Chief Operating                                  1996    102,033    403,297
  Officer and Director                                        1995    102,033    398,466
Ricky L. Brown,.............................................  1997   $ 62,000   $     --
  Chief Financial Officer and Controller                      1996         --         --
                                                              1995         --         --

 
EXECUTIVE EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS
 
     The Company has entered or will enter into employment agreements with
Messrs. Walter M. Boomershine, Jr., Robert W. Gundeck, Charles K. Yancey,
Stephen C. Whicker and Ricky L. Brown (the "Employment Agreements"), each of
which will be effective upon the effective date of this Offering. The Employment
Agreements provide for an annual base salary, potential fiscal year end bonuses
and certain other benefits. Each Employment Agreement generally provides for a
level annual increase of the base salary throughout the term of the agreement
and provides that any annual bonuses will be based upon certain
performance-related objectives of the Company that will be ultimately
established by the Compensation Committee. Certain terms of the Employment
Agreements are summarized in the table below:
 


                                                                                  FIRST YEAR
                                                                        TERM         BASE         STOCK
EMPLOYEE                                   POSITION/TITLE              (YEARS)   COMPENSATION   OPTIONS(1)
- --------                                   --------------              -------   ------------   ----------
                                                                                    
Walter M. Boomershine,                                                    
  Jr........................  Chairman and Senior Vice President          3        $200,000       25,000
Robert W. Gundeck...........  Chief Executive Officer                     5         300,000      350,000
Charles K. Yancey...........  Chief Operating Officer and President       5         250,000      540,000
Stephen C. Whicker..........  Executive V.P. of Corporate Development,    5         200,000      540,000
                                General Counsel and Secretary
Ricky L. Brown..............  Chief Financial Officer, Vice President     5         135,000      120,000
                                of Finance and Treasurer

 
- ---------------
 
(1) As of the effective date of this Offering, pursuant to employee's
    participation in the Company's Incentive Stock Plan. See
    "Management -- Incentive Stock Plan."
 
     Each of the Employment Agreements of Messrs. Gundeck, Whicker and Brown are
for a term of generally five years and may be renewed for terms of one to three
years thereafter. Mr. Boomershine's Employment Agreement provides that he will
serve as Senior Vice President for a term ending December 31, 2000 and as a
consultant to the Company for a term of 10 years thereafter. Mr. Boomershine's
base salary during the consultation period will be $200,000 for the first two
years and $100,000 each year thereafter. Mr. Yancey's Employment Agreement
provides that he will serve as Chief Operating Officer and President of the
Company for a term of five years and as a consultant to the Company for a term
of generally five years thereafter. Mr. Yancey's base salary during said
consultation period will be $50,000 per year.
 
                                       97
   100
 
     All of the Employment Agreements provide that the Company may terminate the
executive officer with or without cause. The Employment Agreements provide that
if the Company terminates an executive officer without cause or forces the
executive officer to resign for what is not considered a "Good Reason" pursuant
to the applicable Employment Agreement, the Company must continue to pay the
executive officer's base salary and his annual average bonus for a period of no
less than the remaining term of the applicable Employment Agreement.
 
     Each of the Employment Agreements contains similar confidentiality and
non-competition provisions. These provisions provide that during the term of the
Employment Agreement, during a period of three years after the termination
thereof with respect to confidentiality provisions and during a period of one
year after the termination thereof with respect to non-competition provisions,
the executive officer shall not (i) use or disclose any confidential information
of the Company, (ii) become employed by or obtain any ownership interest in any
competitor of the Company that is located within a territory that is specified
in the applicable Employment Agreement, or (iii) interfere with the Company's
relationships with any of its customers, vendors or employees. Said geographic
restrictions generally apply to territories that are within a 100-mile radius of
the city of Atlanta, Georgia or within a 100-mile radius of any automobile or
truck dealership or ancillary business in which the Company has a controlling
interest.
 
     In addition, each Employment Agreement provides that if there is a "Change
of Control," the executive will receive the following benefits: (1) base salary
for a period of time generally no less than the term of the applicable
Employment Agreement plus consulting compensation for a certain period to the
extent the executive officer's Employment Agreement provides for any
consultation periods; (2) a pro-rata portion of the bonus applicable to the
fiscal year in which the termination occurs plus a bonus payment for the
three-year period thereafter; (3) participation in all employee retirement plans
maintained by the Company as of the date of termination for the three-year
period following the termination, or, if no such plans exist, the Company will
pay to the executive officer the then present value of the excess of (i) the
benefit the executive would have been paid under such plan had the executive
continued to be covered for said three-year period (less required contribution
amount) with assumed earnings of eight percent over (ii) the benefit actually
payable under said plan; and (4) medical, dental and hospitalization insurance
coverage for the executive and the executive's dependents until the date on
which the executive is employed by, and becomes eligible for medical, dental and
hospitalization coverage through the plan of, another employer.
 
     Each Employment Agreement provides that a "Change in Control" shall be
deemed to have occurred if (A) prior to the Offering, the shareholders of the
Company or its affiliates sell or otherwise transfer to persons or entities who
are not affiliates of the Company 75% or more of the voting stock of the Company
or its affiliates; (B) any person becomes a beneficial owner or 50% or more of
the voting stock of the Company or its Affiliates prior to the Offering or 40%
or more of the voting stock of the Company or its Affiliates after the Offering;
(C) the majority of the Board of Directors of the Company consists of
individuals other than directors who are incumbent as of the date of the
applicable Employment Agreement or directors that become directors by a majority
vote of the directors who are incumbent as of said date; (D) all or
substantially all of the assets or business of the Company or its affiliates is
disposed of pursuant to a merger, consolidation or other transaction other than
to an affiliate of the Company (unless the Company's shareholders, immediately
prior to such merger, consolidation or other transaction, beneficially own 50%
or more of the voting stock or other ownership interest of any entity or
entities that succeed to the business of the Company; (E) the consummation of a
merger, consolidation or other business combination of the Company with any
other person or affiliate thereof, other than a merger, consolidation or
business combination which would result in the outstanding common stock of the
Company immediately prior thereto continuing to represent at least 50% of the
outstanding common stock of the Company or such surviving entity or parent or
affiliate thereof immediately after such merger, consolidation or business
combination, or the consummation of a plan of complete liquidation of the
Company; or (F) the occurrence of any other event or circumstance which the
Board of Directors of the Company determines, by resolution, affects the control
of the Company and therefore constitutes a "Change of Control."
 
                                       98
   101
 
INCENTIVE STOCK PLAN
 
     The Board of Directors of the Company adopted the Company's 1997 & 1998
Incentive Stock Plan (the "Incentive Stock Plan") on December 18, 1997, and said
Incentive Stock Plan was approved by the shareholders of the Company on January
8, 1998, in order to attract and retain key personnel. The following discussion
of the material features of the Incentive Stock Plan is qualified by reference
to the text of such Incentive Stock Plan filed as an exhibit to the Registration
Statement of which this Prospectus is a part.
 
     Under the Incentive Stock Plan, options to purchase up to an aggregate of
2,250,000 shares of common stock of the Company may be granted by the
Compensation Committee to directors, officers, consultants and employees of the
Company and/or any of its subsidiaries and other individuals providing services
to the Company. Members of the Board of Directors who serve on the Compensation
Committee must qualify as "non-employee directors," as that term is defined in
Rule 16b-3 promulgated under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended. In
addition, the Company may issue incentive stock options ("ISOs") to officers and
directors who are employees of the Company.
 
     The Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors of the Company, which
is comprised of independent directors, will administer the Incentive Stock Plan
and will determine, among other things, the persons who are to receive options,
the number of shares to be subject to each option and the vesting schedule of
options. Options granted under the Incentive Stock Plan that are not ISOs must
be granted no later than January 1, 2008 and must be exercised within 10 years
of the grant, but in no event later than December 31, 2017. ISOs must be granted
no later than ten years after the adoption of the Incentive Stock Plan and must
be exercised no later than ten years after the particular ISO is granted.
 
     Options generally may not be transferred other than by will or the laws of
descent and distribution and, during the lifetime of an optionee, options may be
exercised only by the optionee. The exercise price of options that are not ISOs
will be determined at the discretion of the Compensation Committee. The exercise
price of the ISOs may not be less than the market value of the common stock on
the date of grant of the option. In the case of ISOs granted to any holder who
on the date of grant of the ISOs holds more than ten percent of the total
combined voting power of all classes of stock of the Company and its
subsidiaries, the exercise price may not be less than 110% of the market value
per share of the common stock on the date of grant. Unless designated as
"incentive stock options" intended to qualify under Section 422 of the Internal
Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), options granted under the
Incentive Stock Plan are intended to be "nonstatutory stock options" ("NSOs").
The exercise price may be paid in cash, in shares of common stock owned by the
optionee, in other property deemed acceptable by the Compensation Committee, or
in any combination of cash, shares or other such acceptable property.
 
     The Incentive Stock Plan provides that, in the event of changes in the
corporate structure of the Company or certain events affecting the shares of the
Company, adjustments will automatically be made in the number and kind of shares
available for issuance and in the number and kind of shares covered by
outstanding options. It further provides that, in connection with any merger or
consolidation or other business combination in which the Company is not the
surviving corporation, the Compensation Committee shall cause to be paid, in
cash, the excess of the fair market value of all options over the exercise price
of such options on the date of such business combination or, alternatively,
shall grant substitute options on such terms and conditions which substantially
preserve the value, rights and benefits of options being substituted.
 
                                       99
   102
 
     The Board of Directors of the Company has granted or will grant
contemporaneously with the closing of this Offering options to purchase an
aggregate of 1,592,000 shares of common stock under the Incentive Stock Plan to
executive officers, other employees and directors of the Company. All of these
options will vest and become exercisable from time to time over the ten-year
period following the date each option is granted in accordance with the terms of
the individual option grants. The following table sets forth the date on which
such grants were made, the names of the recipients, the number of shares
underlying the grants, the type of options granted and the price at which such
grants may be exercised:
 


                                                SHARES
NAME OF RECIPIENT                          UNDERLYING GRANT   TYPE   DATE OF GRANT(1)    EXERCISE PRICE(2)
- -----------------                          ----------------   ----   ----------------    -----------------
                                                                             
Walter M. Boomershine, Jr.*..............        25,000       ISO        IPO Date            IPO Price
Robert W. Gundeck*.......................       300,000       ISO         4/22/98            $    8.00
                                                 50,000       ISO        IPO Date            IPO Price
Charles K. Yancey*.......................       200,000       ISO          1/8/98            $    6.27
                                                240,000       ISO         4/22/98            $    8.00
                                                100,000       ISO        IPO Date            IPO Price
Stephen C. Whicker*......................       200,000       ISO          1/8/98            $    6.27
                                                240,000       ISO         4/22/98            $    8.00
                                                100,000       ISO        IPO Date            IPO Price
Ricky L. Brown*..........................        25,000       ISO          1/8/98            $    6.27
                                                 70,000       ISO         4/22/98            $    8.00
                                                 25,000       ISO        IPO Date            IPO Price
George D. Busbee**.......................         5,000       NSO        IPO Date            IPO Price
Lee M. Sessions, Jr.**...................         5,000       NSO        IPO Date            IPO Price
Jack R. Altherr**........................         5,000       NSO        IPO Date            IPO Price
Michael F. O'Neill.......................         2,000       ISO        IPO Date            IPO Price
                                           ----------------
          Total..........................     1,592,000

 
- ---------------
 
  * Executive officer of the Company.
 ** Director of the Company.
(1) "IPO Date" means the completion date of this Offering.
(2) "IPO Price" means the price of the common stock listed on the cover page of
    this Prospectus.
 
     In addition to such grants, the Company has granted to James E. L. Peters,
Jr., in connection with the Collision Centers USA Acquisition, NSOs to purchase
5,000 shares of common stock, each of which are exercisable at $8.00 per share
and vest six months following the completion of this Offering.
 
     The issuance and exercise of ISOs have no federal income tax consequences
to the Company. While the issuance and exercise of ISOs generally have no
ordinary income tax consequences to the holder, upon the exercise of an ISO, the
holder will treat the excess of the fair market value on the date of exercise
over the exercise price as an item of tax adjustment for alternative minimum tax
purposes. If the holder of common stock acquired upon the exercise of an ISO
disposes of such stock before the later of (i) two years following the grant of
the ISO and (ii) one year following the exercise of the ISO (a "Disqualifying
Disposition"), the holder will recognize ordinary income for federal income tax
purposes in an amount equal to the lesser of (i) the excess of the common
stock's fair market value on the date of exercise over the option exercise
price, and (ii) the excess of the amount realized on disposition of the common
stock over the option exercise price. Any additional gain upon the disposition
will be taxed as capital gains. The disposition of common stock acquired from
the exercise of an ISO other than in a Disqualifying Disposition will ordinarily
result in capital gains or loss to the holder for federal income tax purposes
equal to the difference between the amount realized on disposition of the common
stock and the option exercise price. Any capital gain will be subject to reduced
rates of tax if such shares were held more than twelve months, and will be
subject to further reduced rates if such shares were held more than eighteen
months. The Company will be entitled to a compensation expense
 
                                       100
   103
 
deduction for the Company's taxable year in which the disposition occurs equal
to the amount of ordinary income recognized by the holder.
 
     The issuance of NSOs has no federal income tax consequences to the Company
or the holder. Upon the exercise of an NSO, the Company generally will be
allowed a federal income tax deduction equal to the amount by which the fair
market value of the underlying shares on the date of exercise exceeds the
exercise price. NSO holders will recognize ordinary income for federal income
tax purposes at the time of option exercise in the same amount. In the event of
a sale of shares acquired by exercise of a NSO, any appreciation or depreciation
after the exercise date generally will be taxed as capital gain or loss;
provided that any gain will be subject to reduced rates of tax if such shares
were held for more than twelve months and will be subject to further reduced
rates if such shares were held for more than eighteen months. The disposition of
shares acquired by exercise of a NSO will result in capital gains or losses to
the holder.
 
   
     The Company intends to register the shares underlying the Incentive Stock
Plan as soon as practicable on Form S-8.
    
 
LIMITATIONS OF DIRECTORS LIABILITY
 
     The Articles of the Company include a provision that effectively eliminates
the liability of directors to the Company or to the Company's shareholders for
monetary damages for breach of the fiduciary duties of a director, except for
any appropriation, in violation of the director's duties, of any business
opportunity of the Company, acts or omissions which involve intentional
misconduct or a knowing violation of law, certain actions with respect to
unlawful distributions and any transaction from which the director derived an
improper personal benefit. This provision does not prevent shareholders from
seeking nonmonetary remedies covering any such action, nor does it affect
liabilities under the federal securities laws. The Articles of Incorporation
further provide that the Company shall indemnify each of its directors and
officers against any liability (including counsel fees) which is allowed to be
paid or reimbursed by the Company under the laws of the State of Georgia and
which is actually and reasonably incurred in connection with any proceeding in
which such director or officer may be involved by reason of his or her having
been a director or officer of the Company. Georgia Law currently authorizes a
corporation to indemnify its directors and officers against the obligation to
pay a judgment, settlement, penalty, fine (including an excise tax assessed with
respect to an employee benefit plan), or reasonable expenses (including
counsels' fees) reasonably incurred by them in connection with any threatened,
pending or completed action, suit or proceeding, whether civil, criminal,
administrative, arbitrative or investigative and whether formal or informal, if
such officers or directors conducted themselves in good faith and they
reasonably believed to be in, or not opposed to, the best interests of the
corporation and, with respect to any criminal proceeding, had no reasonable
cause to believe their conduct was unlawful. Indemnification is permitted in
more limited circumstances with respect to derivative actions. The Company
believes that these provisions of the Articles of Incorporation and the Bylaws
are necessary to attract and retain qualified persons to serve as directors and
officers. In addition, the Company anticipates carrying directors and officers
liability insurance as soon as practicable following the closing of the
Offering.
 
                                       101
   104
 
                             PRINCIPAL SHAREHOLDERS
 
   
     The following table sets forth certain information regarding the beneficial
ownership of the Company's common stock as of June 30, 1998, after giving effect
to the Merger and the Acquisitions, by (i) each shareholder who is known by the
Company to own beneficially more than 5% of the outstanding common stock, (ii)
each director of the Company, (iii) each of the executive officers of the
Company, and (iv) all directors and executive officers of the Company as a
group, and as adjusted to reflect the sale by the Company of the shares of
common stock in this Offering. Holders of Common Stock are entitled to one vote
per share on all matters submitted to a vote of the shareholders of the Company.
See "Description of Capital Stock."
    
 
   


                                                                                  PERCENTAGE OF
                                                                                   OUTSTANDING
                                                           AMOUNT AND           COMMON STOCK OWNED
                                                            NATURE OF         ----------------------
                                                           BENEFICIAL          BEFORE        AFTER
NAME OF BENEFICIAL OWNER(1)                              OWNERSHIP(2)(3)      OFFERING      OFFERING
- ---------------------------                              ---------------      --------      --------
                                                                                   
Walter M. Boomershine, Jr.(4)..........................       572,024           11.3%          5.4%
Charles K. Yancey......................................       113,081            2.2           1.1
Robert W. Gundeck......................................        63,640            1.3             *
Stephen C. Whicker.....................................        66,465            1.3             *
Ricky L. Brown.........................................        10,016              *             *
Alan K. Arnold.........................................       385,000            7.6           3.7
George D. Busbee(5)....................................         5,000              *             *
Lee M. Sessions, Jr.(5)................................         5,000              *             *
Jack R. Altherr(5).....................................         5,000              *             *
Walter M. Boomershine, III(4)(6).......................       696,696           13.8           6.6
Renee B. Jochum(4)(7)..................................       633,360           12.5           6.0
Jacquelyn B. Thompson(4)(8)............................       633,360           12.5           6.0
Patrice B. Mitchell(4)(9)..............................       633,360           12.5           6.0
Lindsey B. Robertson(4)(10)............................       673,360           13.3           6.4
All directors and executive officers as a group (9
  persons).............................................     1,225,226           24.2%         11.6%

    
 
- ---------------
 
  *  Represents beneficial ownership of less than 1% of the total outstanding
     shares of the Company.
 (1) Unless otherwise noted, the address of all persons listed is c/o Sunbelt
     Automotive Group, Inc., 5901 Peachtree-Dunwoody Rd., Suite 250-B, Atlanta,
     GA 30328.
 (2) Beneficial ownership is determined in accordance with the rules of the
     Commission. Shares of common stock subject to options, warrants or other
     rights to purchase which are currently exercisable or are exercisable
     within 60 days after the completion of the Offering are deemed outstanding
     for computing the percentage ownership of the persons holding such options,
     warrants or rights, but are not deemed outstanding for computing the
     percentage ownership of any other person. Unless otherwise indicated, each
     person possesses sole voting and investment power with respect to the
     shares identified as beneficially owned.
 (3) The numbers with respect to Alan K. Arnold and Lindsey B. Robertson (with
     respect to the shares to be issued to E. Moss Robertson, Jr.) assume that
     the Offering price is $10.00 per share.
 (4) Walter M. Boomershine, III, Renee B. Jochum, Jacquelyn B. Thompson, Patrice
     B. Mitchell and Lindsey B. Robertson are all adult children of Walter M.
     Boomershine, Jr. Each of said persons disclaims beneficial ownership
     pursuant to the rules under the Exchange Act of the common stock attributed
     to the others.
 (5) Consists of 5,000 shares of common stock issuable upon the exercise of
     options granted to each of Mr. Busbee, Mr. Sessions and Mr. Altherr as a
     non-employee director, pursuant to the Company's Incentive Stock Plan. See
     "Director Compensation."
   
 (6) Includes 126,672 shares to be issued to The WMB, III Family Trust, for
     which Mr. Boomershine, III serves as the sole Trustee, and 116,116 shares
     to be issued to The WMB, III/LKB Family Trust U/A, for which Lucinda K.
     Boomershine, who is the spouse of Walter M. Boomershine, III, serves as the
     sole trustee.
    
 
                                       102
   105
 
 (7) Includes 536,245 shares to be issued to The RBJ Family Trust, for which Ms.
     Jochum serves as the sole Trustee. The address of Ms. Jochum is 6 Starlight
     Ct., Potomac, MD 20854.
 (8) Includes 536,245 shares to be issued to The JBT Family Trust, for which Ms.
     Thompson serves as the sole Trustee. The address of Ms. Thompson is 219
     Bates Rd., Cartersville, GA 30120.
 (9) Includes 536,245 shares to be issued to The PBM Family Trust, for which Ms.
     Mitchell serves as the sole Trustee. The address of Ms. Mitchell is 2074
     Shillingwood Dr., Kennesaw, GA 30144.
(10) Includes 536,245 shares to be issued to The LBR Family Trust, for which Ms.
     Robertson serves as the sole Trustee, and 40,000 pro forma shares to be
     issued to E. Moss Robertson, Jr., who is Ms. Robertson's husband, upon
     consummation of the ROC Acquisition. Ms. Robertson disclaims beneficial
     ownership under the rules of the Exchange Act of the shares owned by Mr.
     Robertson. The address of Ms. Robertson is c/o Robertson
     Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc., 2355 Browns Bridge Rd., Gainesville, GA 30504.
 
                              CERTAIN TRANSACTIONS
 
CERTAIN DEALERSHIP LEASES
 
     Certain of the properties leased by the Company's dealership subsidiaries
are owned by officers, directors or holders of 5% or more of the common stock of
the Company or their affiliates (the "Related Party Leases"). The Company
believes that the terms and conditions of each of these leases are no less
favorable than those that could be obtained from non-affiliated parties. Each of
the Related Party Leases and the rent payable thereunder are described below.
For a more complete description of the location, use and expiration date of each
lease, see "Business -- Facilities."
 
     During 1995, 1996 and 1997, and continuing after the Offering, the entities
listed below have leased and will continue to lease the real properties on which
their dealerships or operations are located from limited partnerships (WINCO I,
L.P., WINCO II, L.P. and WINCO III, L.P.) controlled by Walter M. Boomershine,
Jr., who is the Chairman of the Board and Senior Vice President of the Company,
and owned by Walter M. Boomershine, Jr. and his family:
 


                                                                  ANNUAL
FRANCHISE/SUBSIDIARY                                          RENTAL PAYMENT
- --------------------                                          --------------
                                                           
Boomershine Ford and Boomershine Isuzu......................     $480,000
Collision Centers USA (Duluth center).......................      240,000
Boomershine Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc..........................      281,388
Boomershine Hummer..........................................      130,800
Boomershine Nissan..........................................      210,000
Boomershine Mitsubishi......................................      180,000

 
     Each of these leases requires the respective lessees to pay the taxes,
insurance and maintenance expenses related to the applicable leased property.
 
     Wade Ford, Inc. leases one of the two parcels of real property on which its
dealership is located (the "Wade Lease"), and Wade Ford Buford, Inc. leases the
parcel on which its dealership is located (the "Wade Buford Lease"), from Mr.
Alan K. Arnold, who is a director of the Company. The other parcel on which Wade
Ford, Inc.'s dealership is located is owned by an unaffiliated third party. The
Wade Lease annual rental payments during Wade Ford, Inc.'s last fiscal year were
$420,000, and the Wade Buford Lease annual rental payments during Wade Ford
Buford, Inc.'s last fiscal year were $240,000. Both leases require the
respective subsidiaries to pay the taxes, insurance and maintenance expenses
related to the leased property.
 
     Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc. leases the real property on which its
dealerships are located from Mr. E. Moss Robertson, Jr., who is the son-in-law
of Mr. Walter M. Boomershine, Jr., the Chairman of the Board and Senior Vice
President of the Company. Prior to the Offering, the annual rental payments
under the lease were $180,000 for 1997 and $149,600 for 1996. As part of the
Acquisition, Mr. Robertson and the Company have agreed to replace the existing
lease with a new lease agreement, pursuant to which the annual
 
                                       103
   106
 
rental payment of said lease will be $204,000 for the first and second lease
years, $216,000 for the third through fifth lease years, and $240,000 beginning
with the sixth lease year and thereafter until the end of the initial term of
the lease. The lease also requires Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc. to pay
the taxes, insurance and maintenance expenses related to the leased property.
 
CERTAIN BUSINESS RELATIONSHIPS
 
   
     In connection with the South Financial Acquisition, the Company borrowed
the sum of $4.5 million from WINCO I, L.P., a limited partnership controlled by
Walter M. Boomershine, Jr. and owned by Walter M. Boomershine, Jr. and his
family. This loan was made pursuant to a promissory note which matured on July
7, 1998 and carried an interest rate equal to the prime rate of interest
announced by NationsBank, N.A. from time to time. The Company has renewed this
promissory note on the same terms and conditions for a period of 90 days and has
the option to refinance the loan for an additional term of five years subsequent
to said maturity date, at an interest rate to 8% per annum, using a 20-year
amortization. The Company believes that this transaction was made on terms that
are no less favorable than those that could be obtained from non-affiliated
parties.
    
 
PROMISSORY NOTES
 
     On April 22, 1998, the Company's Board of Directors granted to Messrs.
Gundeck, Yancey, Whicker and Brown, each of whom is an executive officer of the
Company, the right to purchase shares of common stock of the Company at a price
of $8.00 per share. Messrs. Gundeck, Yancey, Whicker and Brown elected to
purchase 63,640, 111,081, 64,465 and 10,016 shares of common stock of the
Company, respectively (collectively, the "Executive Shares"), and each executed
a five-year promissory note in favor of the Company (collectively, the
"Executive Notes") in the principal amounts of $509,120, $888,648, $515,720 and
$80,128, respectively. The Executive Notes, which bear interest at a rate of 8%
per annum, require annual payments of interest and a single payment of the
entire principal balance at the end of the five-year term. The Company believes
that these Executive Notes were made on terms that are no less favorable than
those that could be obtained from non-affiliated parties.
 
   
     In connection with an employee savings plan, Boomershine Automotive Group,
Inc. granted to WINCO I, L.P., WINCO II, L.P., WINCO III, L.P. (collectively,
the "WINCO Partnerships") and to certain shareholders and an executive officer
of Boomershine Automotive promissory notes which, as of March 31, 1998, had an
outstanding aggregate principal balance of $2,416,544. Specifically, as of March
31, 1998, the promissory note due to the WINCO Partnerships, which are owned and
controlled by Walter M. Boomershine, Jr., who is Chairman of the Board and
Senior Vice President of the Company, and his family, had an outstanding
principal balance of $832,306, and the promissory notes due to certain
individuals (Walter M. Boomershine, Jr. and Patrice B. Mitchell, a shareholder
of Boomershine Automotive, Winfred Boomershine and Randy Thompson, who are all
relatives of Walter M. Boomershine, Jr.) and the executive officer of
Boomershine Automotive (Charles K. Yancey, who is an executive officer of the
Company) had an outstanding aggregate principal balance of $1,584,238. Each of
these promissory notes is unsecured, is due on demand, pays interest on a
monthly basis at a rate equal to the prime rate of interest and requires
repayments of principal on a semi-annual basis. The Company believes that these
promissory notes were made on terms that are no less favorable than those that
could be obtained from non-affiliated parties.
    
 
                          DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK
 
GENERAL
 
   
     The Company's authorized capital stock consists of (i) 450,000,000 shares
of common stock, $0.001 par value, and (ii) 50,000,000 shares of preferred
stock, $0.001 par value. Upon completion of this Offering, the Company will have
10,557,862 outstanding shares of common stock (assuming the Underwriters' over-
allotment option is not exercised) and no outstanding shares of preferred stock.
    
 
   
     The following summary description of the Company's capital stock does not
purport to be complete and is qualified in its entirety by reference to the
Company's Articles of Incorporation, which are filed as an exhibit to the
Registration Statement of which this Prospectus forms a part, and the relevant
provisions of Georgia
    
                                       104
   107
 
law. Reference is made to such exhibit and Georgia law for a detailed
description of the provisions thereof summarized below.
 
COMMON STOCK
 
   
     As of May 14, 1998, there were 255,202 shares of common stock outstanding
held of record by four shareholders, and options to purchase an aggregate of
1,280,000 shares of common stock were outstanding, none of which was exercisable
as of May 14, 1998. After giving effect to the sale of 5,500,000 shares of
common stock by the Company in this Offering, there will be 10,557,862 shares
outstanding (11,382,862 if the Underwriter's over-allotment option is exercised
in full). Holders of common stock have one vote per share on all matters
submitted to a vote of the shareholders of the Company, including with respect
to the election of directors.
    
 
     Subject to the prior rights of holders of preferred stock, if any, holders
of the common stock are entitled to receive ratably such dividends, if any, as
are declared by the Company's Board of Directors out of funds legally available
for that purpose. However, as discussed under "Dividend Policy," the Company
currently does not intend to pay any cash dividends. Shareholders of the Company
have no preemptive or other rights to subscribe for additional shares. In the
event of the liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the Company, holders of
common stock are entitled to share ratably in all assets available for
distribution to holders of common stock after payment in full of creditors and
any rights of preferred shareholders. No shares of any class of common stock are
subject to a redemption or a sinking fund. All outstanding shares of common
stock are, and all shares offered by this Prospectus will be, when sold, validly
issued, fully paid and nonassessable.
 
PREFERRED STOCK
 
     The Company's Articles authorize the Board of Directors to issue up to
50,000,000 shares of preferred stock in one or more series and to establish such
designations and relative voting, dividend, liquidation, conversion, redemption,
liquidation and other rights, preferences and limitations as the Board of
Directors may determine without any further approval of the shareholders of the
Company. The issuance of preferred stock by the Board of Directors, while
providing desirable flexibility in connection with possible acquisitions and
other corporate purposes could, among other things, adversely affect the voting
power of the holders of common stock and, under certain circumstances, make it
more difficult for a person or group to gain control of the Company. See "Risk
Factors -- Anti-Takeover Provisions." The issuance of any series of preferred
stock, and the relative designations, rights, preferences and limitations of
such series, if and when established, will depend upon, among other things, the
future capital needs of the Company, the then-existing market conditions and
other factors that, in the judgment of the Board of Directors, might warrant the
issuance of preferred stock. At the date of this Prospectus, no shares of
preferred stock are outstanding and there are no plans, agreements or
understandings for the issuance of any shares of preferred stock.
 
WARRANTS
 
   
     On March 13, 1998, the Company granted warrants to purchase 50,000 shares
of common stock to Tatum CFO Partners, L.P. in consideration for certain
financial and accounting consulting services rendered in connection with this
Offering. These warrants vest equally on a quarterly basis at 8,333 shares per
quarter, and have an exercise price of $8.00 per share. As of the date of this
Prospectus, 16,666 shares of common stock underlying these warrants are
immediately exercisable and the remaining warrants will vest ratably on a
quarterly basis over the next year. These warrants will expire, if not
exercised, 10 years after the date on which they were granted.
    
 
REGISTRATION RIGHTS AND STOCK PRICE PROTECTION
 
   
     As part of the Acquisitions, the Company entered into a registration rights
agreement with the selling shareholders of the Wade Ford Dealerships and the
sole shareholder of Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc. (each, a "Registration
Rights Agreement" and collectively, the "Registration Rights Agreements").
Subject to certain limitations, the Registration Rights Agreements provide those
shareholders with certain piggyback registration rights that permit them to have
their shares of unregistered common stock, as selling security
    
 
                                       105
   108
 
   
holders, included in any registration statement pertaining to the registration
of the Company's common stock for issuance by the Company or for resale by other
selling security holders, with the exception of initial public offerings of the
common stock, registrations relating solely to employee benefits plans and
registrations relating solely to a transaction pursuant to Rule 145 under the
Securities Act. These registration rights will be limited or restricted to the
extent an underwriter of an offering, if an underwritten offering, or the
Company's Board of Directors, if not an underwritten offering, determines that
the amount of the common stock to be registered pursuant to any Registration
Rights Agreement would not permit the sale of the registered common stock in the
quantity and at the price originally sought by the Company or the original
selling security holders, as the case may be. Additionally, the Company has
contractually agreed to provide certain price protection with respect to the
unregistered common stock of the Company (the "Price Protection Stock") to the
selling shareholders of the Wade Ford Dealerships and Day's Chevrolet.
Specifically, if the price of the common stock subject to price protection is
more on the date of the Offering than the price of such common stock (i) on the
first anniversary of the Offering in the case of the Wade Ford Acquisition or
(ii) on the second anniversary of the Offering in the case of the Day's
Chevrolet Acquisition, then the Company is required to compensate the applicable
target shareholders for such price decrease in cash or by issuing additional
shares of the Company's common stock (unregistered shares in the case of the
Wade Ford Acquisition and registered shares in the case of the Day's Chevrolet
Acquisition).
    
 
GEORGIA LAW, CERTAIN ARTICLES AND BYLAW PROVISIONS AND CERTAIN FRANCHISE
AGREEMENT PROVISIONS
 
     Certain provisions of Georgia law and of the Company's Articles and Bylaws,
summarized in the following paragraphs, may be considered to have an
anti-takeover effect and may delay, deter or prevent a tender offer, proxy
contest or other takeover attempt that a shareholder might consider to be in
such shareholder's best interest, including such an attempt as might result in
payment of a premium over the market price for shares held by shareholders
unless the takeover or change of control is approved by the Company's Board of
Directors. Such provisions may also make the removal of directors and management
more difficult.
 
     Georgia Anti-takeover Law.  The GBCC restricts certain business
combinations with "interested shareholders" (as defined below) (the "Business
Combination Statute"), and contains fair price requirements applicable to
certain mergers with certain interested shareholders (the "Fair Price Statute").
In accordance with the provisions of these statutes, the Company must elect in
its Bylaws to be covered by the restrictions imposed by these statutes. The
Company has elected to be covered by such restrictions in its Bylaws, and such
bylaw provisions may only be repealed upon a vote of at least two-thirds of
continuing directors and a majority of the voting shares of the Company.
Furthermore, shareholders may amend or repeal the Company's Bylaws or adopt new
Bylaws (even though these Bylaws may also be amended or repealed by the Board of
Directors).
 
     The Business Combination Statute regulates business combinations such as
mergers, consolidations, share exchanges and asset purchases where the acquired
business has at least 100 shareholders residing in Georgia and has its principal
office in Georgia, as the Company does, and where the acquiror became an
interested shareholder of the corporation, unless either: (i) the transaction
resulting in such acquiror becoming an interested shareholder or the business
combination received the approval of the corporation's board of directors prior
to the date on which the acquiror became an interested shareholder; or (ii) the
acquiror became the owner of at least 90% of the outstanding voting shares of
the corporation (excluding any shares held by certain other persons) in the same
transaction in which the acquiror became an interested shareholder. For purposes
of the Business Combination Statute and the Fair Price Statute, an "interested
shareholder" generally is any person who directly or indirectly, alone or in
concert with others, beneficially owns or controls 10% or more of the voting
power of the outstanding voting shares of the corporation. The Business
Combination Statute prohibits business combinations with an unapproved
interested shareholder for a period of five years after the date on which such
person became an interested shareholder.
 
     The Fair Price Statute prohibits certain business combinations between a
Georgia business corporation and an interested shareholder. The Fair Price
Statute would permit the business combination to be effected if: (i) certain
"fair price" criteria are satisfied; (ii) the business combination is
unanimously approved by the continuing directors; (iii) the business combination
is recommended by at least two-thirds of the continuing
 
                                       106
   109
 
directors and approved by a majority of the votes entitled to be cast by holders
of voting shares, other than voting shares beneficially owned by the interested
shareholder; or (iv) the interested shareholder has been such for at least three
years and has not increased his ownership position in such three-year period by
more than one percent in any 12-month period. The Fair Price Statute is designed
to inhibit unfriendly acquisitions that do not satisfy the specified "fair
price" requirements.
 
     Classified Board of Directors.  The Company's Articles and Bylaws provide
for the Board of Directors to be divided into three classes of directors serving
staggered three-year terms. As a result, approximately one-third of the Board of
Directors will be elected each year, and it will take at least two meetings of
the Company's shareholders in order to change the majority of the directors.
Classification of the Board of Directors increases the time required to change
the composition of a majority of directors and may tend to discourage a takeover
bid for the Company. Moreover, in order to remove a director without cause, the
Articles of Incorporation require the vote of at least eighty percent of the
eligible shares; removal for cause requires the vote of a majority of eligible
shares. Director's positions that become vacant as a result of a removal by the
shareholders may be filled by the shareholders, or, if authorized by the
shareholders, by a majority vote of the Board of Directors. Director's positions
that become vacant due to the death, resignation or retirement of a director may
be filled by a majority vote of the remaining directors. This above-referenced
provision may preclude or hinder shareholders of the Company from removing
incumbent directors without cause, simultaneously gaining control of the Board
of Directors by filing the vacancies with their own nominees. See
"Management -- Executive Officers and Directors; Key Personnel."
 
     Special Meetings of Shareholders.  The Company's Articles and Bylaws
provide that special meetings of shareholders may be called only by the Chairman
or Chief Executive Officer of the Company, or by a majority vote of the Board of
Directors of the Company. These provisions may make it more difficult for
shareholders to take action opposed by the Board of Directors.
 
     Advance Notice Requirements for Shareholder Proposals and Director
Nominations.  The Company's Bylaws provide that shareholders seeking to bring
business before an annual meeting of shareholders, or to nominate candidates for
election as directors at an annual or a special meeting of shareholders, must
provide timely notice thereof in writing. To be timely, a shareholder's notice
must be delivered to, or mailed and received at, the principal executive office
of the Company at least sixty (60) days prior to the date of such annual or
special meeting. The Bylaws also specify certain requirements for a
shareholder's notice to be in proper written form. These provisions may preclude
some shareholders from bringing matters before the shareholders at an annual or
special meeting or from making nominations for directors at an annual or special
meeting.
 
     Restrictions under Franchise Agreements.  The manufacturers' agreements
relating to public companies impose various restrictions on the transfer of the
common stock. A number of manufacturers prohibit transactions which affect
changes in management control of the Company. For instance, Ford may cause the
Company to sell or resign from its Ford franchises if any person or entity
acquires 15% or more of the Company's voting securities. Likewise, GM, Toyota
and Nissan may force the sale of their respective franchises if 20% or more of
the Company's voting securities are so acquired. Chrysler also generally
approves of the public sale of only 50% of the common stock of a public company
and requires prior approval of any future sales that would result in a change in
voting or managerial control of such a public company. All or some of the
restrictions may apply to the Company once the Company reaches an agreement with
each respective manufacturer. Such restrictions may prevent or deter prospective
acquirors from obtaining control of the Company. See "Risk Factors -- Stock
Ownership/Issuance Limits; Limitation on Ability to Issue Additional Equity" and
"Business -- Relationships with Manufacturers."
 
LISTING
 
     The Company has applied for quotation of the common stock on the Nasdaq
National Market under the symbol "SBLT."
 
TRANSFER AGENT AND REGISTRAR
 
     The Company has appointed SunTrust Bank, Atlanta as the transfer agent and
registrar for the common stock.
 
                                       107
   110
 
                        SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE
 
   
     Upon completion of this Offering, the Company will have outstanding
10,557,862 shares of common stock (assuming no exercise of the Underwriters'
over-allotment option). All of such shares will be freely transferable and may
be resold without further registration under the Securities Act; except for any
shares held by an "affiliate" of the Company (as that term is defined in Rule
144), any shares received by any shareholders in connection with any of the
Acquisitions or the Merger and any shares issued to officers of the Company
pursuant to certain employment contracts, which shares will be subject to the
resale limitations of Rule 144. In general, under Rule 144 as currently in
effect, a person (or persons whose shares are aggregated) who has beneficially
owned "restricted securities" for at least one year may, under certain
circumstances, resell within any three-month period, such number of shares as
does not exceed the greater of one percent of the then-outstanding shares of
common stock or the average weekly trading volume of common stock during the
four calendar weeks prior to such resale. Rule 144 also permits, under certain
circumstances, the resale of shares without any quantity limitation by a person
who has satisfied a two-year holding period and who is not, and has not been for
the preceding three months, an affiliate of the Company. In addition, holding
periods of successive non-affiliate owners are aggregated for purposes of
determining compliance with these one- and two-year holding period requirements.
Sales under Rule 144 are also subject to certain provisions relating to the
manner of sale, notice of sale, and availability of current public information
about the Company. The Company has reserved for issuance 1,597,000 shares of
common stock, which underlie options granted under the Company's Incentive Stock
Plan, and 50,000 shares of common stock, which underlie warrants issued to a
consulting firm, and the Company intends to file a registration statement on
Form S-8 with the Commission following completion of this Offering to register
the shares of the common stock issuable under the Incentive Stock Plan and the
consultant warrants.
    
 
     The availability of shares for sale or actual sales under Rule 144 and the
Form S-8 registration statement and the perception that such shares may be sold
may have a material adverse effect on the market price of the common stock.
Sales under Rule 144 and the Form S-8 registration statement also could impair
the Company's ability to market additional equity securities. Additionally, the
Company has entered into the Registration Rights Agreement with the shareholders
of Wade Ford, Inc., Wade Ford Buford, Inc. and Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac,
Inc., which provides piggyback registration rights with respect to all of the
shares of common stock that the selling shareholders in said acquisitions will
receive. For further information regarding the Registration Rights Agreement,
see "Description of Capital Stock -- Registration Rights and Stock Price
Protection."
 
   
     The Company, its executive officers and directors, and the holders of the
Company's unregistered common stock have agreed, subject to certain exceptions,
(i) not, directly or indirectly, without the prior written consent of the
Underwriter, to sell, offer, contract or grant any option to sell (including
without limitation any short sale), pledge, transfer, establish an open "put
equivalent position" within the meaning of Rule 16a-1(h) under the Exchange Act,
or otherwise dispose of any shares of common stock of the Company, options or
warrants to acquire shares of common stock, or securities exchangeable or
exercisable for or convertible into shares of common stock currently or
hereafter owned either of record or beneficially (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under
the Exchange Act) by such person, or publicly announce such person's intention
to do any of the foregoing, until after the close of trading on the date 180
days after the date of this Prospectus; and (ii) to the entry of stop transfer
instructions with the Company's transfer agent and registrar against the
transfer of shares of common stock or securities convertible into or
exchangeable or exercisable for common stock held by such person except in
compliance with the foregoing restrictions; provided that the Company may sell
shares of common stock to a third party as consideration for the Company's
acquisition from such third party of an automobile dealership, so long as such
third party executes a lock up agreement on substantially the same terms
described above for a period expiring 180 days after the date of this
Prospectus.
    
 
                                       108
   111
 
   
                       CERTAIN UNITED STATES FEDERAL TAX
    
   
                  CONSIDERATIONS FOR NON-UNITED STATES HOLDERS
    
 
   
     The following is a general discussion of certain United States federal
income and estate tax consequences of the ownership and disposition of the
Company's common stock by a "Non-United States Holder." A "Non-United States
Holder" is a person other than a "U.S. Person." For United States federal income
tax purposes, the term "U.S. Person" means (i) any individual who is a citizen
or resident of the United States; (ii) a corporation or partnership created or
organized in the United States or under the laws of the United States or of any
state (other than any partnership treated as foreign under United States
Treasury regulations); (iii) an estate or trust, the income of which is
includable in gross income for United States federal income tax purposes
regardless of its source; or (iv) a trust, if a court within the United States
is able to exercise primary supervision over the trust and one or more United
States persons have the authority to control all substantial decisions of the
trust.
    
 
   
     This discussion is based on the Code and administrative interpretations as
of the date hereof, all of which may be changed either retroactively or
prospectively. This discussion does not address all aspects of United States
("U.S.") federal income and estate taxation that may be relevant to Non-United
States Holders in light of their particular circumstances and does not address
any tax consequences arising under the laws of any state, local or foreign
taxing jurisdiction.
    
 
   
     PROSPECTIVE HOLDERS SHOULD CONSULT THEIR TAX ADVISORS WITH RESPECT TO THE
UNITED STATES FEDERAL, STATE, LOCAL AND NON-UNITED STATES INCOME AND ESTATE TAX
CONSEQUENCES TO THEM OF HOLDING AND DISPOSING OF COMMON STOCK OF THE COMPANY.
    
 
   
DIVIDENDS
    
 
   
     Subject to the discussion below, generally dividends paid on the Company's
common stock to a Non-United States Holder not engaged in trade or business in
the United States will be subject to withholding tax at a 30% rate; or such
lower rate as may be specified by an applicable income tax treaty; provided the
dividends are not under the applicable treaty attributable to a United States
permanent establishment of the Non-United States Holder.
    
 
   
     If the Non-United States Holder is engaged in trade or business in the
United States, the flat 30% tax rate will not apply unless it can be shown that
the dividend is not effectively connected with that trade or business. Generally
a Form 4224 would be used for this purpose.
    
 
   
     If the dividends are effectively connected with the Non-United States
Holder's conduct of a trade or business within the United States or, if an
income tax treaty applies and the dividends are attributable to a United States
permanent establishment of the Non-United States Holder, they will generally be
subject to regular U.S. graduated income tax rates. A Non-United States
corporation that operates a business in the United States may also be subject to
a "branch profits tax" equal to 30% (or such lower rate as may be specified in
an applicable treaty) of the corporation's dividend equivalent amount. This tax
is in addition to U.S. corporate income tax on its effectively connected income.
    
 
   
     In order to claim the benefit of an applicable tax treaty rate, a
Non-United States Holder may have to file with the Company or its dividend
paying agent an exemption or reduced treaty rate certificate or letter in
accordance with the terms of such treaty. Under United States Treasury
regulations currently in effect, for purposes of determining whether tax is to
be withheld at a 30% rate or at a reduced rate as specified by an income tax
treaty, the Company ordinarily will presume that dividends paid to an address in
a foreign country are paid to a resident of such country absent knowledge that
such presumption is not warranted (the "address rule"). However, on October 6,
1997, the U.S. Treasury Department issued final regulations on withholding of
income tax payments to foreign persons, effective January 1, 2000, which will
abolish the address rule for purposes of claiming a reduced treaty rate.
Effective January 1, 2000, a Non-United States Holder seeking a reduced rate of
withholding under an income tax treaty would generally be required to provide to
the Company a valid Internal Revenue Service Form W-8 certifying that such
Non-United States Holder is entitled to
    
 
                                       109
   112
 
   
benefits under an income tax treaty. The final regulations also provide special
rules for determining whether, for purposes of assessing the applicability of an
income tax treaty, dividends paid to a Non-United States Holder that is an
entity should be treated as being paid to the entity itself or to the persons
holding an interest in that entity. A Non-United States Holder who is eligible
for a reduced withholding rate may obtain a refund of any excess amounts
withheld by filing an appropriate claim for a refund with the Internal Revenue
Service. Investors should note, however, that there appears to be a growing
trend for the United States to include anti-treaty shopping provisions in tax
treaties. Therefore, there can be no assurance that investors receiving
dividends will be entitled to tax treaty relief if their claims to treaty
benefits are not based on actual residency that has economic substance.
    
 
   
GAIN ON DISPOSITION OF COMMON STOCK
    
 
   
     A Non-United States Holder not engaged in trade or business in the United
States generally will not be subject to U.S. federal income tax with respect to
gain realized on a sale or other disposition of the Company's common stock
unless:
    
 
   
     - In the case of an individual, he or she is present in the United States
       for at least 183 days during the year in which the stock is sold. If the
       individual is present in the United States for 183 days in the year of
       sale, gain not effectively connected with a trade or business in the
       United States is taxed at a flat 30% or lower applicable treaty rate. If
       the income is effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business, it is
       subject to regular U.S. capital gain tax rates.
    
 
   
     - In the case of a Non-United States Holder that is a corporation, the gain
       will be taxed in the United States at U.S. capital gain tax rates, if it
       is effectively connected with the conduct by the corporation of trade or
       business in the United States by the corporation.
    
 
   
     - Special rules apply if the Non-United States Holder is subject to tax,
       pursuant to the provisions of U.S. tax law applicable to certain U.S.
       expatriates whose loss of U.S. citizenship had as one of its principal
       purposes the avoidance of U.S. taxes.
    
 
   
     - Special rules apply if the Company becomes a "United States real property
       holding corporation" within the meaning of sec.sec. 897(c)(2) of the
       United States Internal Revenue Code and the Non-United States Holder
       held, directly or indirectly, at any time within the five-year period
       preceding such disposition, more than 5% of the outstanding common stock
       of the Company. Based upon its current and anticipated assets, the
       Company believes that it will not become a United States real property
       holding corporation. However, since the determination of United States
       real property holding corporation status in the future will be based upon
       the composition of the assets of the Company from time to time, there can
       be no assurance that the Company will not become a United States real
       property holding corporation in the future, in which case gain in the
       sale of the Company's stock may be subjected to United States tax.
    
 
   
INFORMATION REPORTING REQUIREMENTS AND BACKUP WITHHOLDING
    
 
   
     Under United States Treasury regulations, the Company must report annually
to the Internal Revenue Service and to each Non-United States Holder the amount
of dividends paid to such Holder and any tax withheld with respect to such
dividends. These information reporting requirements apply even if withholding
was not required because the dividends were effectively connected with a trade
or business in the United States of the Non-United States Holder or withholding
was reduced or eliminated by an applicable income tax treaty. Copies of the
information returns reporting such dividends and withholding may also be made
available to the tax authorities in the country in which the Non-United States
Holder is a resident under the provisions of an applicable income tax treaty or
agreement.
    
 
   
     United States backup withholding (which generally is a withholding tax
imposed at the rate of 31% on certain payments to persons that fail to furnish
certain information under the United States information reporting requirements)
generally will not apply to: (i) dividends paid to Non-United States Holders
that are subject to the 30% withholding discussed above (or that are not so
subject because a tax treaty applies that
    
 
                                       110
   113
 
   
reduces or eliminates such 30% withholding); or (ii) under current law,
dividends paid to a Non-United States Holder at an address outside of the United
States. However, under final United States Treasury regulations, effective as of
January 1, 2000, a Non-United States Holder generally would be subject to backup
withholding at a 31% rate, unless certain certification procedures (or, in the
case of payments made outside the United States with respect to an offshore
account, certain documentary evidence procedures) are complied with, directly or
through an intermediary. Backup withholding and information reporting generally
will apply to dividends paid to addresses inside the United States on shares of
the Company's common stock to beneficial owners that are not "exempt recipients"
and that fail to provide in the manner required certain identifying information.
    
 
   
     The payment of the proceeds of the disposition of the Company's common
stock to or through the U.S. office of a broker is subject to information
reporting unless the disposing holder, under penalty of perjury, certifies its
NonUnited States status or otherwise establishes an exemption. Generally, U.S.
information reporting and backup withholding will not apply to a payment of
disposition proceeds if the payment is made outside the U.S. through a NonUnited
States office of a Non-United States broker. However, information reporting
requirements (but probably, prior to January 1, 2000, not backup withholding)
will apply to a payment of disposition proceeds outside the U.S. if: (A) the
payment is made through an office outside the U.S. of a broker that is either:
(i) a U.S. person; (ii) a foreign person which derives 50% or more of its gross
income for certain periods from the conduct of a trade or business in the U.S.;
(iii) a "controlled foreign corporation" for U.S. federal income tax purposes;
or (iv) effective January 1, 2000, but probably not prior to such date, a
foreign broker that is: (1) a foreign partnership, one or more of whose partners
are U.S. persons who, in the aggregate hold more than 50% of the income or
capital interest in the partnership at any time during its tax year; or (2) a
foreign partnership engaged at any time during its tax year in the conduct of a
trade or business in the United States; and (B) the broker fails to maintain
documentary evidence that the holder is a Non-United States Holder and that
certain conditions are met, or that the Holder otherwise is entitled to an
exemption.
    
 
   
     Backup withholding is not an additional tax. Rather, the tax liability of
persons subject to backup withholding will be reduced by the amount of tax
withheld. If withholding results in an overpayment of taxes, a refund may be
obtained, provided that the required information is furnished to the Internal
Revenue Service.
    
 
   
FEDERAL ESTATE TAX
    
 
   
     For United States federal income tax purposes, common stock of the Company
that is held by a non-resident alien is deemed property within the United
States. Accordingly, a non-resident alien who is treated as the owner of or has
made certain lifetime transfers of an interest in the Company's common stock may
be required to include the value thereof in his gross estate for U.S. federal
estate tax purposes, and may be subject to U.S. federal estate tax unless an
applicable estate tax treaty provides otherwise. Estates of non-resident aliens
are generally allowed a statutory credit of $13,000 which generally has the
effect of offsetting the U.S. federal estate tax imposed on the first $60,000 of
the taxable estate. However, this credit may be adjusted by an applicable estate
tax treaty.
    
 
   
     THE FOREGOING DISCUSSION IS INCLUDED FOR GENERAL INFORMATION ONLY.
ACCORDINGLY, EACH PROSPECTIVE PURCHASER IS URGED TO CONSULT HIS TAX ADVISOR WITH
RESPECT TO THE UNITED STATES FEDERAL INCOME TAX AND FEDERAL ESTATE TAX
CONSEQUENCES OF THE OWNERSHIP AND DISPOSITION OF THE COMPANY'S COMMON STOCK, AND
THE APPLICATION AND EFFECT OF THE LAWS OF ANY STATE, LOCAL FOREIGN OR OTHER
TAXING JURISDICTION.
    
 
                                       111
   114
 
                                  UNDERWRITING
 
     Subject to the terms and conditions of the Underwriting Agreement, the
underwriters named below (the "Underwriters"), through their representative
Raymond James & Associates, Inc. (the "Representative"), have severally agreed
to purchase from the Company the following respective number of shares of common
stock at the public offering price less the underwriting discounts and
commissions set forth on the cover page of this Prospectus:
 


                                                              NUMBER OF
NAME                                                           SHARES
- ----                                                          ---------
                                                           
Raymond James & Associates, Inc.............................
 
                                                               -------
          Total.............................................
                                                               =======

 
     The Underwriting Agreement provides that the obligations of the several
Underwriters to pay for and accept delivery of the shares of common stock
offered hereby are subject to approval of certain legal matters by their counsel
and to certain other conditions. The Underwriters are obligated to take and pay
for all shares of common stock offered hereby (other than those covered by the
over-allotment option described below) if any such shares are purchased.
 
     The Underwriters, through the Representative, propose to offer the shares
of common stock directly to the public at the public offering price set forth on
the cover page of this Prospectus and part of the shares to certain dealers at a
price that represents a concession not in excess of $          per share under
the public offering price. The Underwriters may allow, and such dealers may
re-allow, a concession not in excess of $          per share to certain other
dealers. The Representative has advised the Company that the Underwriters do not
intend to confirm sales to any accounts over which they exercise discretionary
authority.
 
     The Company has granted the Underwriters an option exercisable not later
than 30 days after the date of this Prospectus, to purchase up to an aggregate
of 825,000 additional shares of common stock, at the public offering price, less
the underwriting discounts and commissions set forth on the cover page of this
Prospectus. To the extent that the Underwriters exercise such option, each of
the Underwriters will have a firm commitment to purchase approximately the same
percentage thereof as the number of shares of common stock to be purchased by
them shown in the above table bears to the total shown, and the Company will be
obligated, pursuant to the option, to sell such shares to the Underwriters. The
Underwriters may exercise their option only to cover over-allotments made in
connection with the sale of the shares of common stock offered hereby. If
purchased, the Underwriters will sell such additional shares on the same terms
as those on which the shares are being offered.
 
     The Company has agreed to indemnify the Underwriters against, or to
contribute to, losses arising out of certain liabilities in connection with this
Offering, including liabilities under the Securities Act. The Company has paid
$75,000 to the Underwriters as an advance against actual out-of-pocket expenses
incurred by the Underwriters in connection with this Offering. The Underwriters
have agreed to reimburse any portion of the advance not applied to such
expenses.
 
     At the request of the Company, the Underwriters have reserved for sale, at
the initial public offering price, up to           shares of common stock to be
sold and offered hereby by the Company to certain employees and customers of the
Company and other persons. The number of shares of common stock
                                       112
   115
 
available for sale to the general public will be reduced to the extent such
persons purchase such reserved shares. Any reserved shares which are not orally
confirmed for purchase within one day of the pricing of the Offering will be
offered by the Underwriters to the general public on the same terms as the other
shares offered hereby. Certain individuals purchasing reserved shares may be
required to agree not to sell, offer or otherwise dispose of any shares of
common stock for a period of 180 days after the date of this Prospectus.
 
   
     The Company, its executive officers and directors, and the holders of the
Company's unregistered common stock have agreed, subject to certain exceptions,
(i) not, directly or indirectly, without the prior written consent of the
Underwriter, to sell, offer, contract or grant any option to sell (including
without limitation any short sale), pledge, transfer, establish an open "put
equivalent position" within the meaning of Rule 16a-1(h) under the Exchange Act,
or otherwise dispose of any shares of common stock of the Company, options or
warrants to acquire shares of common stock, or securities exchangeable or
exercisable for or convertible into shares of common stock currently or
hereafter owned either of record or beneficially (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under
the Exchange Act) by such person, or publicly announce such person's intention
to do any of the foregoing, until after the close of trading on the date 180
days after the date of this Prospectus; and (ii) to the entry of stop transfer
instructions with the Company's transfer agent and registrar against the
transfer of shares of common stock or securities convertible into or
exchangeable or exercisable for common stock held by such person except in
compliance with the foregoing restrictions; provided that the Company may sell
shares of common stock to a third party as consideration for the Company's
acquisition from such third party of an automobile dealership, so long as such
third party executes a lock up agreement on substantially the same terms
described above for a period expiring 180 days after the date of this
Prospectus.
    
 
     Prior to this Offering, there has been no public market for the common
stock of the Company. The initial public offering price the common stock will be
determined by negotiation between the Company and the Representative. Among the
factors to be considered in such negotiations are prevailing market conditions,
the value of publicly traded companies believed to be comparable to the Company,
the results of operations of the Company in recent periods, estimates of the
business potential of the Company, the present state of the Company's
development and other factors deemed relevant.
 
     The Representative, acting on behalf of the Underwriters, may over-allot
the shares offered hereby and, during the course of this Offering, may engage in
stabilizing and syndicate short covering and may impose a penalty bid on members
of the Offering syndicate. Over-allotment involves sales of shares in excess of
the total number being offered, thereby creating a syndicate short position.
Stabilizing involves a bid by the syndicate to purchase shares in the open
market at a specified price, which may not exceed the public offering price and
may be decreased but not increased. Syndicate short covering involves open
market purchases of shares to cover all or a portion of the syndicate short
position created by over-allotments. A penalty bid permits the Representative to
reclaim selling concessions from a syndicate member when shares sold by that
member in the Offering are purchased by the Representative in the open market to
cover a syndicate short position or pursuant to a stabilizing bid. All of these
activities may cause the market price of the common stock to be higher than
otherwise might be the case in the absence of these activities. These
transactions may be effected on the Nasdaq National Market or otherwise and, if
commenced, may be discontinued at any time.
 
     The foregoing includes a summary of certain principal terms of the
Underwriting Agreement and does not purport to be complete. Reference is made to
the copy of the Underwriting Agreement that is on file as an exhibit to the
Registration Statement on Form S-1 (the "Registration Statement") under the
Securities Act and filed by the Company with the Commission with respect to the
shares of common stock offered hereby, of which this Prospectus is a part.
 
                                       113
   116
 
                                 LEGAL MATTERS
 
     The validity of the shares of common stock offered hereby will be passed
upon for the Company by Schnader Harrison Segal & Lewis LLP, Atlanta, Georgia.
Troutman Sanders LLP, Atlanta, Georgia, has served as counsel to the
Underwriters in connection with this Offering.
 
                                    EXPERTS
 
     The financial statements of Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc. at March 31,
1998 and for the period from December 17, 1997 (inception) to March 31, 1998,
the consolidated financial statements of Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc. and
Subsidiaries at June 30, 1996 and 1997 and the three years in the period ended
June 30, 1997, the financial statements of Jay Automotive Group, Inc. at
December 31, 1996 and 1997 and the three years in the period ended December 31,
1997, the financial statements of Grindstaff, Inc. at December 31, 1996 and 1997
and the three years in the period ended December 31, 1997, the financial
statements of Day's Chevrolet, Inc. at December 31, 1996 and 1997 and the years
then ended, and the financial statements of Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc.
at December 31, 1996 and 1997 and the years then ended, appearing in this
Prospectus and Registration Statement have been audited by Ernst & Young LLP,
independent auditors, as set forth in their reports thereon appearing elsewhere
herein, and are included in reliance upon such reports given upon the authority
of such firm as experts in accounting and auditing. The combined financial
statements of Wade Ford, Inc. and Wade Ford Buford, Inc., at December 31, 1996
and 1997 and the three years in the period ended December 31, 1997 appearing in
this Prospectus and Registration Statement have been audited by Pyke & Pierce,
Certified Public Accountants, LLP, as set forth in their report thereon
appearing elsewhere herein, and are included in reliance upon such report given
upon the authority of such firm as experts in accounting and auditing. The
financial statements of South Financial Corporation at December 31, 1996 and
1997 and the three years in the period ended December 31, 1997 appearing in this
Prospectus and Registration Statement have been audited by Davis Monk & Company,
independent auditors, as set forth in their report thereon appearing elsewhere
herein, and are included in reliance upon such report given upon the authority
of such firm as experts in accounting and auditing.
 
                             ADDITIONAL INFORMATION
 
     The Company has filed with the Commission a Registration Statement on Form
S-1 under the Securities Act with respect to the shares of common stock offered
hereby. This Prospectus does not contain all of the information set forth in the
Registration Statement and the exhibits and schedules thereto. For further
information with respect to the Company and the shares of common stock offered
hereby, reference is made to the Registration Statement, including the exhibits
and schedules filed as part thereof. Statements contained in this Prospectus as
to the contents of any contract or any other documents are not necessarily
complete, and, in each such instance, reference is made to the copy of the
contract or document filed as an exhibit to the Registration Statement, each
such statement being qualified in all respects by such reference thereto. The
Registration Statement, together with its exhibits and schedules, may be
inspected at the Public Reference Section of the Commission at Room 1024, 450
Fifth Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549, and at the regional offices of the
Commission located at 7 World Trade Center, Suite 1300, New York, NY 10048, and
at the Northwestern Atrium Center, 500 West Madison Street, Suite 1400, Chicago,
IL 60661. Copies of all or any part of such materials may be obtained from any
such office upon payment of the fees prescribed by the Commission. The
Commission also maintains a Website (http://www.sec.gov) that contains reports,
proxy and information statements and other information regarding registrants
that file electronically with the Commission.
 
   
     The Company is not currently subject to the periodic reporting and
informational requirements of the Exchange. As a result of the Offering, the
Company will be required to file reports and other information with the
Commission pursuant to the requirements of the Exchange Act. Such reports and
other information may be obtained from the Commission's Public Reference Section
and copied at the public reference facilities and regional offices referred to
above.
    
 
                                       114
   117
 
   
                             INDEX TO DEFINED TERMS
    
 
   
     The following list provides the page on which the following defined terms
used in this Prospectus are defined.
    
 
   


                                                                            PAGE
                                                           
Acquisitions................................................                   7
Articles....................................................                  25
Bill Holt Acquisition.......................................                  30
Boomershine Automotive......................................                   7
Business Combination Statute................................                 106
Code........................................................                  99
Collision Centers...........................................                  31
Collision Note(s)...........................................                  31
Collision Centers USA Acquisition...........................                  31
Combined Companies..........................................                  46
Commission..................................................                  27
common stock................................................                   3
Company.....................................................         Front Cover
CSI.........................................................                   5
Day's Chevrolet.............................................                  30
Day's Chevrolet Acquisition.................................                  30
Disqualifying Disposition...................................                 100
Division VP.................................................                  77
Employment Agreements.......................................                  97
Exchange Act................................................                  27
Executive Manager...........................................                  77
Executive Notes.............................................                 104
Executive Shares............................................                 104
Fair Price Statute..........................................                 106
FIFO Conversion.............................................                  12
Ford........................................................                  13
Franchise Agreement.........................................                  13
GBCC........................................................                  25
G.E. Credit Facility........................................                  72
GM..........................................................                  13
GMAC........................................................                  57
Grindstaff Acquisition......................................                  30
Honda.......................................................                  16
Incentive Stock Plan........................................                  99
IPO Date....................................................                 100
IPO Price...................................................                 100
ISOs........................................................                  99
Jay Note....................................................                  29
Jay Automotive Group Acquisition............................                  29
LIFO Method.................................................                  12
Merger......................................................                  28
NADA........................................................  Inside Front Cover
New Floorplan Facility......................................                  46
Nissan......................................................                  13
Non-United States Holder....................................                 109
NSOs........................................................                  99
Offering....................................................                   3
Price Protection Stock......................................                 106

    
   118
 
   


                                                                            PAGE
                                                           
Registration Statement......................................                 113
Registration Rights Agreement(s)............................                 105
Related Party Leases........................................                 103
Representative..............................................                 112
Robertson Acquisition.......................................                  30
ROC.........................................................                  30
Saturn......................................................                  14
Securities Act..............................................                  27
South Financial.............................................                   6
South Financial Acquisition.................................                  31
Sunbelt.....................................................         Front Cover
Toyota......................................................                  17
U.S.........................................................                 109
U.S. Person.................................................                 109
Underwriters................................................                 112
Wade Lease..................................................                 103
Wade Buford Lease...........................................                 103
Wade Ford Acquisition.......................................                  29
Wade Ford Dealerships.......................................                  29
WINCO Partnerships..........................................                 104

    
   119
 
                         INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 


                                                              PAGE
                                                              ----
                                                           
SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
Report of Independent Auditors..............................   F-3
Financial Statements:
  Balance Sheet.............................................   F-4
  Statement of Operations...................................   F-5
  Statement of Shareholders' Equity (Deficit)...............   F-6
  Statement of Cash Flows...................................   F-7
  Notes to Financial Statements.............................   F-8
BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
Report of Independent Auditors..............................  F-12
Consolidated Financial Statements:
  Consolidated Balance Sheets...............................  F-13
  Consolidated Statements of Operations and Changes in
     Retained Earnings......................................  F-14
  Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows.....................  F-15
  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements................  F-16
JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
Report of Independent Auditors..............................  F-26
Financial Statements:
  Balance Sheets............................................  F-27
  Statements of Income......................................  F-28
  Statements of Cash Flows..................................  F-29
  Notes to Financial Statements.............................  F-30
GRINDSTAFF, INC.
Report of Independent Auditors..............................  F-37
Financial Statements:
  Balance Sheets............................................  F-38
  Statements of Operations..................................  F-39
  Statements of Stockholders' Equity........................  F-40
  Statements of Cash Flows..................................  F-41
  Notes to Financial Statements.............................  F-42
WADE FORD, INC. AND WADE FORD BUFORD, INC.
Independent Auditor's Report................................  F-48
Combined Financial Statements:
  Combined Balance Sheets...................................  F-49
  Combined Statements of Income and Retained Earnings.......  F-50
  Combined Statements of Cash Flows.........................  F-51
  Notes to Combined Financial Statements....................  F-52
ROBERTSON OLDSMOBILE-CADILLAC, INC.
Report of Independent Auditors..............................  F-58
Financial Statements:
  Balance Sheets............................................  F-59
  Statements of Income and Changes in Retained Earnings.....  F-60
  Statements of Cash Flows..................................  F-61
  Notes to Financial Statements.............................  F-62

 
                                       F-1
   120
 


                                                              PAGE
                                                              ----
                                                           
DAY'S CHEVROLET, INC.
Report of Independent Auditors..............................  F-68
Financial Statements:
  Balance Sheets............................................  F-69
  Statements of Income and Changes in Retained Earnings.....  F-70
  Statements of Cash Flows..................................  F-71
  Notes to Financial Statements.............................  F-72
SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
Independent Auditors' Report................................  F-77
Financial Statements:
  Balance Sheets............................................  F-78
  Statements of Operations and Retained Earnings............  F-79
  Statements of Cash Flows..................................  F-80
  Notes to Financial Statements.............................  F-81

 
                                       F-2
   121
 
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
The Board of Directors
Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc.
 
     We have audited the accompanying balance sheet of Sunbelt Automotive Group,
Inc. as of March 31, 1998, and the related statements of operations,
shareholders' equity (deficit) and cash flows for the period from December 17,
1997 (date of inception) through March 31, 1998. These financial statements are
the responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express
an opinion on these financial statements based on our audit.
 
     We conducted our audit in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
     In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of Sunbelt Automotive Group,
Inc. at March 31, 1998, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for
the period from December 17, 1997 (date of inception) through March 31, 1998 in
conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                          /s/  ERNST & YOUNG LLP
 
Atlanta, Georgia
May 11, 1998
 
                                       F-3
   122
 
                         SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                                 BALANCE SHEET
                                 MARCH 31, 1998
 

                                                           
                                ASSETS
Cash........................................................  $   3,000
                                                              ---------
                                                              $   3,000
                                                              =========
 
            LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
Current liabilities:
Accounts payable -- affiliates..............................  $ 611,236
                                                              ---------
          Total current liabilities.........................    611,236
Shareholders' equity (deficit):
Common stock, $0.001 par value, 450,000,000 shares
  authorized, 6,000 shares issued and outstanding...........          6
Preferred stock, $0.001 par value, 50,000,000 shares
  authorized, none issued and outstanding...................         --
Additional paid in capital..................................      2,994
Accumulated deficit.........................................   (611,236)
                                                              ---------
          Total shareholders' equity (deficit)..............   (608,236)
                                                              ---------
                                                              $   3,000
                                                              =========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                       F-4
   123
 
                         SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                            STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
    PERIOD FROM DECEMBER 17, 1997 (DATE OF INCEPTION) THROUGH MARCH 31, 1998
 

                                                           
Revenues:
  Vehicle sales.............................................  $      --
  Parts and service.........................................         --
  Finance, commission and other revenues, net...............         --
                                                              ---------
Cost of sales:
  Vehicle sales.............................................         --
  Parts and service.........................................         --
                                                              ---------
Gross profit................................................         --
Selling, general and administrative.........................    611,236
                                                              ---------
Loss from operations........................................   (611,236)
Interest expense............................................         --
Interest income.............................................         --
Other income, net...........................................         --
                                                              ---------
Loss before income taxes....................................   (611,236)
Income taxes................................................         --
                                                              ---------
Net loss....................................................  $(611,236)
                                                              =========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                       F-5
   124
 
                         SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                  STATEMENT OF SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
    PERIOD FROM DECEMBER 17, 1997 (DATE OF INCEPTION) THROUGH MARCH 31, 1998
 


                                                                                                     TOTAL
                             COMMON STOCK     PREFERRED STOCK                                    SHAREHOLDERS'
                            ---------------   ---------------   ADDITIONAL PAID   ACCUMULATED       EQUITY
                            SHARES   AMOUNT   SHARES   AMOUNT     IN CAPITAL        DEFICIT        (DEFICIT)
                            ------   ------   ------   ------   ---------------   -----------   ---------------
                                                                           
December 17, 1997 (date of
  inception)..............     --    $   --       --   $   --       $   --         $      --       $      --
Issuance of common
  stock...................  6,000         6       --       --        2,994                --           3,000
Net loss..................     --        --       --       --           --          (611,236)       (611,236)
                            -----    ------   ------   ------       ------         ---------       ---------
March 31, 1998............  6,000    $    6       --   $   --       $2,994         $(611,236)      $(608,236)
                            =====    ======   ======   ======       ======         =========       =========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                       F-6
   125
 
                         SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                            STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
    PERIOD FROM DECEMBER 17, 1997 (DATE OF INCEPTION) THROUGH MARCH 31, 1998
 

                                                           
OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net loss....................................................  $(611,236)
Change in accounts payable -- affiliates....................    611,236
                                                              ---------
Net cash provided by operating activities...................         --
FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Proceeds from issuance of common stock......................      3,000
                                                              ---------
Net cash provided by financing activities...................      3,000
                                                              ---------
Increase in cash............................................      3,000
Cash at beginning of the period.............................         --
                                                              ---------
Cash at end of the period...................................  $   3,000
                                                              =========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                       F-7
   126
 
                         SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                 MARCH 31, 1998
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
  Organization and Nature of Business
 
     Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc. (a Georgia corporation) ("SAG" or the
"Company"), was founded on December 17, 1997 to become a leading operator and
consolidator in the automotive retailing industry. The Company intends to
acquire twenty-one automobile dealerships and related businesses which are
currently owned by eight dealership and other business groups located in
Georgia, North Carolina and Tennessee (the "Founding Groups") (the
"Acquisitions"), complete an initial public offering (the "Offering") of its
common stock and, subsequent to the Offering, continue to acquire, through
merger or purchase, similar companies to geographically expand its operations.
 
     The Company has not conducted any operations, and all activities to date
relate to the Acquisitions. There is no assurance that the Acquisitions
discussed below will be completed and that SAG will be able to generate future
operating revenues. Funding for the Company, to date, has been provided
primarily by Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc. ("BAG"), a member of the
Founding Groups. SAG is dependent upon the Offering to fund the amounts due to
BAG and future operations. In the event that the Offering is not completed, SAG
will pursue alternative sources of funding in order to meet its current
obligations.
 
  Major Suppliers and Franchise Agreements
 
     The Founding Groups purchase substantially all of their new vehicles and
parts inventory from various automobile manufacturers/distributors at the
prevailing prices charged by the manufacturers/distributors to all franchise
dealers. SAG's sales volume subsequent to the Acquisitions could be adversely
impacted by the manufacturers' inability to supply the dealerships with an
adequate supply of popular models or as a result of an unfavorable allocation of
vehicles by the manufacturers.
 
     The dealer franchise agreements contain provisions, which may limit changes
in dealership management and ownership, place certain restrictions on the
dealerships (such as minimum net worth requirements) and which also provide for
termination of the franchise agreement by the manufacturers in certain
instances. Subsequent to the Acquisitions, SAG's ability to acquire additional
franchises from a particular manufacturer may be limited due to certain
restrictions imposed by manufacturers and the acquisition of the Company's stock
by third parties may be limited by the terms of the franchise agreement.
 
  Use of Estimates
 
     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect reported amounts in the financial statements and
accompanying notes. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
  Income Taxes
 
     The Company follows the liability method of accounting for income taxes in
accordance with Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 109. Under this
method, deferred income taxes are recorded based upon differences between the
financial reporting and tax basis of assets and liabilities and are measured
using the enacted tax rates and laws that will be in effect when the underlying
assets are received or liabilities are settled.
 
                                       F-8
   127
                         SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
2.  PROPOSED ACQUISITIONS BY SAG
 
     SAG has signed definitive agreements to acquire seven dealership groups and
related businesses consisting of twenty-one automobile dealerships and related
businesses. The Founding Groups are as follows:
 
Boomershine Group..........  Consisting of -- Boomershine Pontiac-GMC-Buick,
                             Inc., Boomershine Automobile Company, Boomershine
                             Ford, Inc., Boomershine Isuzu, Inc., Boomershine
                             Services, Inc., Boomershine North Cobb, Inc., d/b/a
                             Boomershine Mitsubishi and Commerce Credit
                             Corporation, Thompson Automotive Group, Inc., d/b/a
                             Boomershine Honda, Boomershine Collision Centers,
                             Inc., South Financial Corporation
 
Day Group..................  Consisting of -- Day's Chevrolet, Inc.
 
Grindstaff Group...........  Consisting of -- Grindstaff Chevrolet, Chrysler,
                             Plymouth, Dodge
 
Holt Group.................  Consisting of -- Hones, Inc. d/b/a Bill Holt Ford
                             Mercury
 
Jay Group..................  Consisting of -- Jay Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc., Jay
                             Automotive Group II, Inc. d/b/a Jay Toyota, Jay
                             Automotive Group V, Inc. d/b/a Jay Mazda
 
Robertson Group............  Consisting of -- Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac,
                             Inc. d/b/a Moss Robertson Mazda and Moss Robertson
                             Isuzu
 
Wade Group.................  Consisting of -- Wade Ford, Inc. and Wade Ford
                             Buford, Inc.
 
   
     The aggregate consideration that will be paid by SAG to acquire the
Founding Group is approximately $57 million in cash or promissory notes and
4,820,160 shares of SAG common stock (based on an assumed initial public
offering price of $10 per share, the midpoint of the estimated initial public
offering price range also assuming a discount of 10%, which reflects the stocks
trading restrictions). For accounting purposes, Boomershine Group is considered
the accounting acquirer as it will hold the single largest voting interest
subsequent to the Merger with SAG.
    
 
     The following sets forth the consideration to be paid to each of the
Founding Groups:
 
   


                              RESTRICTED COMMON STOCK
                              ------------------------   PROMISSORY                     TOTAL
                                SHARES        VALUE        NOTES         CASH       CONSIDERATION
                              ----------      -----      ----------      ----       -------------
                                                                     
Boomershine Group...........  3,800,160    $       --    $  932,000   $ 5,425,000    $ 6,357,000
Day Group...................    577,500     5,197,500            --     5,589,000     10,786,500
Grindstaff Group............         --            --            --     9,128,000      9,128,000
Holt Group..................         --            --            --       750,000        750,000
Jay Group...................         --            --     4,000,000    12,000,000     16,000,000
Robertson Group.............     40,000       360,000            --     7,711,000      8,071,000
Wade Group..................    385,000     3,465,000            --    12,504,000     15,969,000
                              ---------    ----------    ----------   -----------    -----------
                              4,802,660    $9,022,500    $4,932,000   $53,107,000    $67,061,500
                              =========    ==========    ==========   ===========    ===========

    
 
   
     The Boomershine Group acquisition will be accounted for as a reverse
acquisition/recapitalization as the Company and the Boomershine Group, the
accounting acquirer, have common ownership. The remaining acquisitions will be
accounted for as purchases with excess of purchase price over fair value of
assets acquired of approximately $37.6 million.
    
 
     The promissory note issued in connection with the Boomershine Group
acquisition is due on demand and bears an interest rate of 18%. The note to be
issued in connection with the Jay Group acquisition will have a 90 day maturity
and bear an interest rate of 8%. The restricted shares have been valued using
the discounted
 
                                       F-9
   128
                         SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
present value method based on the time the shares are restricted from public
sale. In connection with the Wade Group and the Day Group acquisition, the
Company may be required to issue shares to the former shareholders of Wade Ford
and Day's Chevrolet under price protection provisions, which compensate for any
decrease in the value of shares issued below the issue price for a year, as set
forth in the applicable acquisition agreements. Any additional shares issued in
connection with these price protection provisions will be accounted for as
additional purchase price at the time of issuance.
 
3.  GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION
 
     Substantially all of the Founding Group's facilities are subject to
federal, state and local provisions regulating the discharge of materials into
the environment. Compliance with these provisions has not had, nor does the
Company expect such compliance to have any material effect upon the capital
expenditures, net income, financial condition or competitive position of the
Company. Management believes that its current practices and procedures of the
control and disposition of such wastes comply with applicable federal and state
requirements.
 
4.  STOCK-BASED COMPENSATION PLANS
 
  Stock Option Plan
 
     Effective January 2, 1998, the Company adopted the Sunbelt Automotive
Group, Inc. 1997 & 1998 Incentive Stock Plan (the "Plan"). The Plan provides for
a committee (the "Committee") of non-employee members of the Board of Directors
to grant incentive stock options to any director, officer, employee or
consultant of the Company or any of its subsidiaries. The exercise price of the
options granted under the Plan shall be established by the Committee on or prior
to the date of issuance of the options. Options granted under the Plan vest in
accordance with vesting schedules established by the Committee at the time of
the grant. The Company has elected to follow Accounting Principles Board Opinion
No. 25, "Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees" ("APB 25") and related
Interpretations in accounting for its employee stock options. Under APB 25,
because the exercise price of the Company's employee stock options equals the
market price of the underlying stock on the date of grant, no compensation
expense is recognized.
 
     On January 8, 1998, the Committee granted 425,000 options to certain of the
Company's officers. These options vest over three years and expire after ten
years. At such time, the Committee granted the forgoing options with a $6.27 per
share exercise price, based on a third-party valuation performed on the market
value of the Company's Common Stock on the date of grant. At March 31, 1998, no
options were exercisable and 1,825,000 options were available for future grant
under the Plan.
 
     Pro forma information regarding net earnings is required by FASB Statement
No. 123 "Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation," ("SFAS 123"). SFAS 123 also
requires that the information be determined as if the Company has accounted for
its employee stock options granted under the fair value method of SFAS 123. The
fair value for these options was estimated at the date of grant using a minimum
value option pricing model with the following assumptions: risk-free interest
rate of 6.0%; no anticipated dividends; and a weighted-average expected life of
the option of three years. The weighted average grant date fair value of options
granted during the period using the minimum value option pricing model was
$1.03.
 
     For purposes of SFAS 123 pro forma disclosures, the estimated fair value of
the options is amortized to expense over the options' vesting period. The
Company's pro forma net loss would have been $647,716 for the period from
December 17, 1997 (inception) through March 31, 1998.
 
                                      F-10
   129
                         SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
  Warrants
 
     On March 13, 1998, the Company granted warrants to purchase 50,000 shares
of common stock to an outside consultant in consideration for certain financial
and accounting consulting services rendered in connection with the Offering.
These warrants vest over eighteen months and become exercisable upon the
completion of the Offering at an exercise price of $8.00 per share. The warrants
expire, if not exercised within a specified period from the date of grant. The
fair value of the grant using the minimum value method of option pricing was
$31,500 and will be recorded as a cost of the Offering.
 
5.  INCOME TAXES
 
     The following table sets forth the components of the Company's deferred tax
assets as of March 31, 1998 along with a reconciliation of income tax for the
period ended March 31, 1998. The Company has recorded a valuation allowance
against its deferred tax assets as in management's opinion, it is more likely
than not that such amounts may not be realized in future periods.
 

                                                           
Benefit at the statutory rate...............................  $(207,820)
Increase (decrease) resulting from:
  State income tax, net of benefit for federal..............    (24,205)
  Valuation allowance.......................................    232,025
                                                              ---------
                                                              $      --
                                                              =========
Net operating loss carryforward.............................  $ 232,025
Valuation allowance.........................................   (232,025)
                                                              ---------
  Net deferred tax assets...................................  $      --
                                                              =========

 
6.  RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
 
   
     In conjunction with the formation of the Company, the acquisitions
described in Note 2 and the Offering, Boomershine Group has paid certain
operating expenses including rent, salaries, utilities and administration
expenses amounting to $24,522, $7,500, $162,218 and $416,996, respectively, on
behalf of the Company. The balance at March 31, 1998 of $611,236 is payable on
demand and does not bear interest.
    
 
7.  SUBSEQUENT EVENTS
 
     In April 1998, the Committee granted 855,000 options to certain of the
Company's officers. At such time, the Committee granted the forgoing options
with an $8.00 per share exercise price, based on a third-party valuation
performed on the market value of the Company's Common Stock on the date of
grant. Additionally, in April 1998, the Committee granted 317,000 options to
certain of the Company's officers and management. The option grant is
conditioned upon the effectiveness of the Offering. The exercise price will be
the initial public offering price for the Company's Common Stock.
 
  Common Stock Issuance
 
     In April 1998, the Board of Directors of the Company approved the issuance
of 249,202 shares of Common Stock to certain of the Company's officers. The
shares were issued at $8.00 per share, the fair value at the date of issuance.
The consideration for the Common Stock issuance were notes payable to the
Company by the officers. The notes payable are due in five years and bear
interest of 8% per year. The notes will be reflected as a reduction of
shareholder's equity until repaid in full.
 
                                      F-11
   130
 
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
The Board of Directors
Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc. and Subsidiaries
 
     We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Boomershine
Automotive Group, Inc. and Subsidiaries as of June 30, 1996 and 1997, and the
related consolidated statements of operations and changes in retained earnings
and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended June 30, 1997.
These financial statements are the responsibility of the Company's management.
Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based
on our audits.
 
     We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
     In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of Boomershine
Automotive Group, Inc. and Subsidiaries at June 30, 1996 and 1997, and the
consolidated results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the
three years in the period ended June 30, 1997 in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles.
 
                                          /s/ ERNST & YOUNG LLP
 
Atlanta, Georgia
January 30, 1998
 
                                      F-12
   131
 
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
 


                                                                  JUNE 30,
                                                          -------------------------    MARCH 31,
                                                             1996          1997          1998
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
                                                                             
                                             ASSETS
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents.............................  $ 4,998,408   $ 4,556,291   $ 4,717,153
  Accounts receivable, net..............................    7,701,302     5,267,834     7,882,840
  Finance receivables, net..............................           --            --    13,495,149
  Inventories...........................................   50,231,288    39,553,471    47,732,587
  Prepaid expenses and other current assets.............      341,774       259,289     2,256,415
  Refundable income taxes...............................      270,920       454,459            --
  Deferred income taxes.................................      766,591       512,945     1,459,134
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
          Total current assets..........................   64,310,283    50,604,289    77,543,278
Property and equipment, net.............................    4,187,891     3,962,564     4,412,546
Deferred income taxes...................................      101,461        54,303        16,887
Intangible assets, net..................................      784,643       718,738     6,537,311
Other assets............................................      264,376       332,171       438,946
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                          $69,648,654   $55,672,065   $88,948,968
                                                          ===========   ===========   ===========
 
                              LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
  Floor plan notes payable..............................  $49,439,711   $36,798,078   $49,917,664
  Senior debt...........................................           --            --    11,470,680
  Notes payable -- affiliates...........................    3,457,215     3,299,926     7,254,948
  Accrued liabilities...................................    4,406,168     2,905,053     2,593,850
  Accounts payable......................................    1,320,431     1,677,447     2,359,021
  Current maturities of long-term debt..................       98,333        38,333     1,921,073
  Deferred income taxes.................................           --            --       959,374
  Dealer finance reserves...............................           --            --       306,420
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
          Total current liabilities.....................   58,721,858    44,718,837    76,783,030
Long-term debt, less current maturities.................      523,889       482,362       360,050
Income taxes payable....................................    2,060,440     2,187,910     2,208,701
Other liabilities.......................................      283,803       309,719       356,850
Stockholders' equity:
  Class A voting common stock, no par value, 500,000
     shares authorized, 3,600, 3,600 and 72,000 shares
     issued and outstanding, respectively...............      198,686       198,686     3,973,704
  Class B non-voting common stock, no par value, 500,000
     shares authorized, 68,400, 68,400 and 0 shares
     issued and outstanding, respectively...............    3,775,018     3,775,018            --
  Retained earnings.....................................    4,084,960     3,999,533     5,266,633
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
          Total stockholders' equity....................    8,058,664     7,973,237     9,240,337
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                          $69,648,654   $55,672,065   $88,948,968
                                                          ===========   ===========   ===========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-13
   132
 
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS AND CHANGES IN RETAINED EARNINGS
 
   


                                                                                         NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                  YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,                        MARCH 31,
                                       ------------------------------------------   ---------------------------
                                           1995           1996           1997           1997           1998
                                       ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------
                                                                                            (UNAUDITED)
                                                                                    
Revenues:
  Vehicle sales......................  $214,001,989   $230,851,161   $214,435,923   $160,556,742   $152,856,735
  Parts and service..................    19,223,080     23,763,491     24,636,720     17,688,698     19,108,036
  Finance, commission and other
    revenues.........................     5,094,956      8,278,826      8,372,554      6,514,094      6,701,569
                                       ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------
                                        238,320,025    262,893,478    247,445,197    184,759,534    178,666,340
Cost of sales:
  Vehicle sales......................   203,591,143    220,215,226    204,301,660    153,377,193    145,801,173
  Parts and service..................    10,816,132     11,553,747     15,018,056     10,168,079     11,225,178
  Finance, commissions and other
    revenues.........................     1,239,333      4,059,749      3,032,902      2,158,702      1,302,659
                                       ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------
                                        215,646,608    235,828,722    222,352,618    165,703,974    158,329,010
                                       ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------
Gross profit.........................    22,673,417     27,064,756     25,092,579     19,055,560     20,337,330
Selling, general and
  administrative.....................    20,332,772     24,769,911     23,151,867     17,356,773     17,307,749
                                       ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------
Income from operations...............     2,340,645      2,294,845      1,940,712      1,698,787      3,029,581
Interest expense.....................     1,436,394      1,774,285      2,230,144      1,408,795      1,543,663
Interest income......................       218,607        181,318        119,706        184,142        247,428
Other income (expense), net..........        60,606         12,585         44,303        (80,156)       (68,215)
                                       ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------
Income (loss) before taxes...........     1,183,464        714,463       (125,423)       393,978      1,665,131
Income tax (expense) benefit.........      (448,842)      (212,269)        39,996       (118,993)      (398,031)
                                       ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------
         Net income (loss)...........       734,622        502,194        (85,427)       274,985      1,267,100
Retained earnings at beginning of
  period.............................     2,848,144      3,582,766      4,084,960      4,084,960      3,999,533
                                       ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------   ------------
Retained earnings at end of period...  $  3,582,766   $  4,084,960   $  3,999,533   $  4,359,945   $  5,266,633
                                       ============   ============   ============   ============   ============

    
 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-14
   133
 
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
   


                                                                                          NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                     YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,                      MARCH 31,
                                          -----------------------------------------   -------------------------
                                              1995          1996           1997          1997          1998
                                          ------------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                             (UNAUDITED)
                                                                                     
OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net income (loss).......................  $    734,622   $   502,194   $    (85,427)  $   274,985   $ 1,267,100
Adjustments to reconcile net income
  (loss) to net cash provided by
  operating activities:
  Depreciation and amortization.........       382,828       556,034        823,575       608,758       644,809
  Amortization of intangible assets.....        22,788        44,223         65,905        50,679       119,275
  Deferred income taxes.................      (386,533)      (82,510)       300,804       225,606      (215,885)
  Loss on sale of property and
    equipment...........................           187         2,747         14,268            --            --
  Changes in assets and liabilities:
    Accounts receivable, net............    (4,747,808)    2,140,834      2,433,468     2,295,454    (2,173,947)
    Finance receivables.................            --            --             --            --      (648,377)
    Inventories.........................   (19,874,742)   (1,741,471)    10,677,817     8,215,777    (8,105,375)
    Prepaid expenses and other assets...       123,684         2,520         82,485        56,623    (1,969,474)
    Floor plan notes payable............    25,160,314     2,823,261    (12,641,633)   (8,096,269)   13,119,586
    Accounts payable and accrued
      liabilities.......................     2,257,945      (283,535)    (1,144,099)   (2,315,385)       28,230
    Dealer finance reserves.............            --            --             --            --      (420,258)
    Income taxes........................       410,312        74,894        (56,069)     (106,613)      475,250
    Other assets and liabilities........       113,541      (525,822)       (41,879)     (124,800)      (59,644)
                                          ------------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
         Net cash provided by operating
           activities...................     4,197,138     3,513,369        429,215     1,084,815     2,061,290
INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Purchases of property and equipment.....    (1,715,385)   (2,450,747)      (808,516)   (1,208,023)     (697,070)
Cost of acquisitions, net of cash
  acquired..............................    (1,281,376)   (2,107,458)            --            --    (5,360,924)
Proceeds on disposal of property and
  equipment.............................       256,413       319,913        196,000       380,494            --
                                          ------------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
         Net cash used in investing
           activities...................    (2,740,348)   (4,238,292)      (612,516)     (827,529)   (6,057,994)
FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Principal payments on notes payable --
  affiliates............................    (1,477,838)   (1,522,891)    (1,357,910)   (1,055,132)   (1,112,253)
Borrowings on notes
  payable -- affiliates.................     1,736,902     2,214,844      1,200,621       978,863     5,076,067
Borrowings of long-term debt............       600,000            --             --            --       219,308
Principal payments on long-term debt....       (60,000)     (682,778)      (101,527)      (92,492)      (25,556)
                                          ------------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
         Net cash provided by (used in)
           financing activities.........       799,064         9,175       (258,816)     (168,761)    4,157,566
                                          ------------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
Change in cash and cash equivalents.....     2,255,854      (715,748)      (442,117)       88,525       160,862
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning
  of the period.........................     3,458,302     5,714,156      4,998,408     4,998,408     4,556,291
                                          ------------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of the
  period................................  $  5,714,156   $ 4,998,408   $  4,556,291   $ 5,086,933   $ 4,717,153
                                          ============   ===========   ============   ===========   ===========

    
 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-15
   134
 
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                             JUNE 30, 1996 AND 1997
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
ORGANIZATION AND NATURE OF BUSINESS
 
     Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc. and Subsidiaries (the Company) is
principally engaged in the business of selling and servicing new and used
vehicles. The Company operates eight dealerships in Metropolitan Atlanta
consisting of Ford, Pontiac-GMC, Nissan, Buick, Honda, Mitsubishi, Isuzu, and
Hummer.
 
PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION
 
     The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of Boomershine
Automotive Group, Inc., (the Company), and its wholly-owned subsidiaries:
Boomershine Pontiac-GMC Truck, Inc., Boomershine Automobile Company (a Georgia
Corporation), Boomershine Ford, Inc., Boomershine Isuzu, Inc., Boomershine
Services, Inc., Boomershine North Cobb, Inc., d/b/a Boomershine Mitsubishi and
Commerce Credit Corporation, and its 86% owned subsidiary, Thompson Automotive
Group, Inc., d/b/a Boomershine Honda. The minority stockholders' interest in the
net assets of the 86% owned subsidiary is included in the consolidated balance
sheet, and the minority stockholders' interest in the subsidiary's net loss has
been considered in computing the consolidated net loss. All significant
intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.
 
DEALERSHIP ACQUISITIONS
 
     During 1995, the Company acquired a Honda dealership in Cartersville,
Georgia that included new vehicle inventories, parts and accessories and certain
other assets for $1,281,376. During 1996, the Company acquired a Buick
dealership in Atlanta, Georgia that included vehicle inventories and certain
other assets for $2,107,458 and the issuance of a note payable of $575,000 due
in 1999. The acquisitions have been accounted for using the purchase method of
accounting. The accompanying consolidated financial statements include the
results of the acquired dealerships' operations from the dates of acquisition.
Pro forma information is not provided because the impact of the acquisitions
does not have a material effect on the Company's results of operations, cash
flows or financial position.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES
 
     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect reported amounts in the financial statements and
accompanying notes. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
     Cash and cash equivalents include cash on hand, contracts in transit
pertaining to the sale of vehicles, and all highly liquid investments with an
original maturity of three months or less at the date of purchase.
 
INVENTORIES
 
   
     In connection with the Offering, the Company converted from the last-in,
first-out method (the "LIFO Method") of inventory accounting to the specific
identification method, for its inventories of new and used vehicles. In
accordance with Accounting Principles Board Opinion No. 20, "Accounting
Changes", the accompanying financial statements and related notes have been
retroactively restated to reflect that change in accounting principle.
Accordingly, inventories of new and used vehicles are stated at the lower of
specific cost
    
 
                                      F-16
   135
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
or market. Inventories of parts and accessories are stated at the lower of
first-in, first-out ("FIFO") cost or market.
 
     The new method of accounting for inventories of new and used vehicles was
adopted to provide a better matching of revenues and expenses and to conform
with the predominant industry practice for automobile dealerships that are
publicly-held. The effect of the accounting change on net income (loss) as
previously reported is as follows:
 


                                                             YEAR ENDED JUNE 30,
                                                       --------------------------------
                                                         1995       1996        1997
                                                       --------   ---------   ---------
                                                                     
Net income (loss) on the LIFO Method.................  $478,281   $(316,618)  $(357,690)
Adjustment for effect of a change in accounting
  principle that is applied retroactively............   256,341     818,812     272,263
                                                       --------   ---------   ---------
          Net income (loss) as adjusted..............  $734,622   $ 502,194   $ (85,427)
                                                       ========   =========   =========

 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
     Revenues from vehicle and parts sales and from service operations are
recognized at the time the vehicle is delivered to the customer or service is
completed. The Company generates ancillary revenues from its vehicle sales
operation. Such revenues include finance fees, insurance fees, and warranty
contract commissions.
 
   
     Finance fees represent revenue earned by the Company for notes placed with
financial institutions in connection with customer vehicle financing. Finance
fees are recognized in income upon acceptance of the credit by the financial
institution. Insurance income represents commissions earned on credit life,
accident and disability insurance sold in connection with a vehicle on behalf of
third-party insurance companies. Insurance and warranty commissions are
recognized in income upon customer acceptance of the contract terms as evidenced
by contract execution.
    
 
     The Company is charged back a portion of fees and commissions earned on
finance or insurance contracts if the customer terminates a contract prior to
its scheduled maturity. The estimated allowance for these chargebacks is based
upon the Company's historical experience for prepayments or defaults on the
finance and insurance contracts.
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     Property and equipment is stated at cost less accumulated depreciation.
Depreciation is provided predominately on the straight-line method over the
estimated useful lives of the assets. The ranges of estimated useful lives are
as follows:
 

                                                          
Buildings..................................................  15 - 20 years
Furniture and fixtures.....................................   5 -  7 years
Leasehold improvements.....................................   5 - 18 years
Machinery and shop equipment...............................   5 - 12 years
Rental cars and company vehicles...........................        3 years

 
INTANGIBLES
 
     Intangibles consist principally of goodwill, which represents the excess of
cost over assigned fair market value of dealerships acquired and franchise
rights and are being amortized on a straight-line basis over their
 
                                      F-17
   136
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
estimated useful lives, not exceeding 40 years. Accumulated amortization was
$317,712 and $383,617 at June 30, 1996 and 1997, respectively. The carrying
amount of intangibles and other long lived assets are reviewed if facts and
circumstances suggest that it may be impaired. If this review indicates that
these assets will not be recoverable, as determined based on the estimated
undiscounted cash flows of the entity acquired over the remaining amortization
period, the carrying amount of the asset is reduced by the estimated shortfall
of the discounted cash flows.
 
MAJOR SUPPLIER
 
     The Company purchases substantially all of its new vehicles and parts
inventory from automobile manufacturers/distributors at the prevailing prices
charged by the manufacturers/distributors to all franchise dealers. The Company
enters into agreements ("Dealer Agreements") with each manufacturer. The Dealer
Agreements generally limit the location of the dealership and include
manufacturer approval rights over changes in dealership management and
ownership. A manufacturer is also entitled to terminate the Dealer Agreement if
the dealership is in material breach of its terms.
 
CONCENTRATIONS OF CREDIT RISK
 
     Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to
concentrations of credit risk consist principally of contracts in transit and
accounts receivable. Also, at times, cash deposits in banks exceed the Federal
Deposit Insurance Corporation insurance limit. Contracts in transit are for
funds received shortly after balance sheet date from contracts financed with
financial institutions. Trade receivables principally result from extending
short-term credit to a large number of customers and other automotive dealers
located in the North Georgia area. Finance companies receivables are commissions
on credit contracts of customers. Receivables also result from transactions with
automotive manufacturers. Although the Company is directly affected by the
economic conditions in the automotive industry, financial institutions, banks,
its customers and the general economy of the Atlanta and North Georgia area,
management does not believe significant credit risk exists.
 
ADVERTISING
 
     The Company expenses the cost of advertising as incurred. Advertising
expense was approximately $1,900,000, $2,700,000 and $2,538,000 for the years
ended June 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
     The Company considers the carrying amounts of significant classes of
financial instruments on the consolidated balance sheet, including cash and
contracts in transit, notes payable and long-term debt to be reasonable
estimates of fair value. Fair value of the Company's debt was estimated using
discounted cash flow analysis, based on the Company's current incremental
borrowing rates for similar types of arrangements.
 
INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
     The accompanying unaudited financial statements as of March 31, 1998 and
for the nine months ended March 31, 1997 and 1998 have been prepared on
substantially the same basis as the audited financial statements and include all
adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a
fair presentation of the financial information set forth therein.
 
                                      F-18
   137
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
2.  ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
 
     Accounts receivable consist of the following at June 30, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                     JUNE 30,
                                                              -----------------------
                                                                 1996         1997
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                                     
Parts, service and wholesale................................  $4,929,130   $3,435,110
Factory.....................................................   2,079,487    1,756,567
Finance companies...........................................     696,471      233,532
Employees...................................................     122,553       19,404
Other.......................................................       6,882       53,862
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                               7,834,523    5,498,475
Less allowance for doubtful accounts........................     133,221      230,641
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                              $7,701,302   $5,267,834
                                                              ==========   ==========

 
3.  INVENTORIES
 
     Inventories consist of the following at June 30, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                      JUNE 30,
                                                              -------------------------
                                                                 1996          1997
                                                              -----------   -----------
                                                                      
New vehicles................................................  $41,240,836   $32,942,563
Used vehicles...............................................    7,204,193     4,994,574
Parts, accessories and other................................    1,786,259     1,616,334
                                                              -----------   -----------
                                                              $50,231,288   $39,553,471
                                                              ===========   ===========

 
4.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     A summary of property and equipment is as follows as of June 30, 1996 and
1997:
 


                                                                     JUNE 30,
                                                              -----------------------
                                                                 1996         1997
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                                     
Buildings...................................................  $  904,954   $1,005,885
Leasehold improvements......................................   1,116,411    1,169,026
Machinery and shop equipment................................   2,257,615    2,620,613
Furniture and fixtures......................................   1,302,609    1,481,849
Rental cars and company vehicles............................   1,383,665    1,010,845
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                               6,965,254    7,288,218
Less accumulated depreciation and amortization..............   2,777,363    3,325,654
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                              $4,187,891   $3,962,564
                                                              ==========   ==========

 
                                      F-19
   138
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
5.  FLOOR PLAN NOTES PAYABLE, SENIOR DEBT, AND NOTES PAYABLE -- AFFILIATES
 
     A summary of notes payable is as follows:
 


                                                          JUNE 30,
                                                  -------------------------    MARCH 31,
                                                     1996          1997          1998
                                                  -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                                              (UNAUDITED)
                                                                     
Floor plan notes payable........................  $49,439,711   $36,798,078   $49,917,664
Senior debt, secured, bearing interest at LIBOR
  plus 5.6% matures September 1998..............           --            --    11,470,680
Notes payable -- stockholders; bearing interest
  at prime rate; due on demand; unsecured.......    2,242,825     2,161,103     1,584,238
Notes payable -- employees; bearing interest at
  prime rate; due on demand; unsecured..........      630,336       458,384       338,404
Notes payable -- WINCO Partnerships; bearing
  interest at prime rate; due on demand;
  unsecured.....................................      584,054       680,439       832,306
Notes payable -- WINCO Partnerships; bearing
  interest at prime; due on July 1998;
  unsecured.....................................           --            --     4,500,000
                                                  -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                    3,457,215     3,299,926     7,254,948
                                                  -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                  $52,896,926   $40,098,004   $68,643,292
                                                  ===========   ===========   ===========

 
     Floor plan notes payable consists of notes with financial institutions. The
floor plan notes are secured by certain new and used vehicles. The floor plan
arrangements permit the Company to borrow up to approximately $49,500,000 and
$43,250,000 in 1996 and 1997, respectively, restricted by new and used vehicle
levels. The notes are generally due within ten days of the vehicle being sold or
after the vehicle has been in inventory for one year for new vehicles and after
three months for used vehicles. The notes bear interest based on contractual
rates, which ranged from approximately 7.5% to 8.3% and 7.1% to 8.0% at June 30,
1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
     Senior debt at March 31, 1998, is comprised of a secured revolving note
payable to General Electric Capital Corporation (G.E. Capital) assumed in
connection with the purchase of South Financial Corporation (SFC). The G.E.
Capital revolving note is secured by finance contracts assigned to G.E. Capital
as well as all other assets. All contract collections are remitted directly to
G.E. Capital and applied towards the outstanding balance. Under the loan and
security agreement, SFC may borrow up to $15,000,000 by obtaining advances of
90% on SFC's net investment in all eligible contracts. The loan matures
September 1998, with provisions for automatic annual renewals unless terminated
by either party. The loan bears interest at LIBOR plus 5.6%. As of March 31,
1998, SFC was not in compliance with its credit agreement with G.E. Capital
Corporation, however; certain financial ratio covenants have been waived by G.E.
Capital for the period December 31, 1997 through September 30, 1998, which
allows SFC to be in compliance with its credit agreement.
 
     WINCO I, L.P., WINCO II, L.P. and WINCO III, L.P. (collectively, the "WINCO
Partnerships") are partnerships controlled by Walter M. Boomershine, Jr. and
owned by Walter M. Boomershine, Jr. and his family. Walter M. Boomershine, Jr.
and his family own 100% of the Company. This note payable, which matures on July
1998, was made in connection with the acquisition of South Financial Corporation
and carries an interest at prime as announced by NationsBank, N.A. from time to
time. The Company has the option to refinance the loan for an additional term of
five years subsequent to said maturity date, at an interest rate of 8% per
annum, using a 20-year amortization.
 
                                      F-20
   139
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
6.  ACCRUED LIABILITIES
 
     Accrued liabilities consist of the following at June 30, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                     JUNE 30,
                                                              -----------------------
                                                                 1996         1997
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                                     
Salaries, wages, bonus and vacation.........................  $1,188,070   $  608,286
Finance reserve.............................................     434,627      538,800
Accrued taxes...............................................     586,035      397,284
Accrued interest............................................     572,103      284,107
Other accrued liabilities...................................   1,625,333    1,076,576
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                              $4,406,168   $2,905,053
                                                              ==========   ==========

 
7.  LONG-TERM DEBT
 
     A summary of long-term debt as of June 30, 1996 and 1997 is as follows:
 


                                                             JUNE 30,
                                                        -------------------    MARCH 31,
                                                          1996       1997        1998
                                                        --------   --------   -----------
                                                                              (UNAUDITED)
                                                                     
Note payable -- Jim Peters; bearing interest at 18%,
  due on demand, unsecured............................  $     --   $     --   $1,013,442
Note payable -- Mobile Loan Co.; bearing interest at
  LIBOR plus 2%, payable monthly, balance due February
  1999, unsecured.....................................   557,222    520,695      492,336
Note payable -- CIT Group; bearing interest at 11%,
  payable monthly, balance due November 2001,
  secured.............................................        --         --      483,476
Note payable -- Investors Equity Corporation; bearing
  interest at 18%, payable monthly, balance due
  December 2000, unsecured............................        --         --      291,869
Other.................................................    65,000         --           --
                                                        --------   --------   ----------
                                                         622,222    520,695    2,281,123
Less current maturities of long-term debt.............    98,333     38,333    1,921,073
                                                        --------   --------   ----------
                                                        $523,889   $482,362   $  360,050
                                                        ========   ========   ==========

 
   
     The note payable to Jim Peters, former President and owner of Collision
Centers, Inc., was made in connection with the purchase of the Collision
Centers, Inc. See further discussion of the Collision Center acquisition in Note
14. The note payable to Mobile Loan Company was made in connection with the
purchase of the Buick dealership in 1996. In December 1997, the Company signed a
promissory note to fund the lease of certain equipment. The note to Investors
Equity Corporation was assumed in connection with the purchase of South
Financial Corporation in January 1998.
    
 
     During 1995, 1996 and 1997, total cash paid for interest on notes payable
and long-term debt was approximately $1,770,000, $1,400,000 and $2,230,000
respectively.
 
8.  INCOME TAXES
 
     The Company files consolidated Federal and State income tax returns with
its subsidiaries. The current income tax provision represents the amount of
income taxes paid or payable for the year. The deferred income
 
                                      F-21
   140
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
8.  INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
tax provision represents the change in deferred tax liabilities and assets.
Significant components of the provisions for income taxes are as follows for the
year ended June 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively:
 


                                                                  JUNE 30,
                                                      ---------------------------------
                                                        1995        1996        1997
                                                      ---------   ---------   ---------
                                                                     
Current income tax (expense) benefit:
  Federal...........................................  $(703,031)  $(244,764)  $ 287,179
  State.............................................   (132,344)    (50,015)     53,621
Deferred income tax benefit (expense)...............    386,533      82,510    (300,804)
                                                      ---------   ---------   ---------
          Total provision for income tax (expense)
            benefit.................................  $(448,842)  $(212,269)  $  39,996
                                                      =========   =========   =========

 
     The Company utilized net operating loss carrybacks for Federal and State
income tax purposes of approximately $1,234,000 during the year ended June 30,
1997. The Company paid income taxes of $450,000 and $253,667 for the years ended
June 30, 1995 and 1996, respectively. The Company received refunds of income
taxes of approximately $443,000 in 1997.
 
     A reconciliation of the expected income tax benefit (expense) at the
statutory federal rate to the Company's actual income tax provision for the year
ended June 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively follows:
 


                                                                   JUNE 30,
                                                        -------------------------------
                                                          1995        1996       1997
                                                        ---------   ---------   -------
                                                                       
Federal statutory (expense) benefit...................  $(402,378)  $(242,917)  $42,644
State (expense) benefit, net of federal (expense)
  benefit.............................................    (47,327)    (28,571)    5,017
Other.................................................        863      59,219    (7,665)
                                                        ---------   ---------   -------
                                                        $(448,842)  $(212,269)  $39,996
                                                        =========   =========   =======

 
     Deferred income taxes are recognized for tax consequences of temporary
differences between the financial and tax bases of existing assets and
liabilities by applying enacted statutory tax rates to such differences.
Significant components of the Company's deferred tax liabilities and assets as
of June 30, 1996 and 1997 are as follows:
 


                                                                    JUNE 30,
                                                              ---------------------
                                                                 1996        1997
                                                              ----------   --------
                                                                     
Deferred tax assets:
  Deferred compensation.....................................  $   69,675   $ 82,918
  Intangibles...............................................      75,499     70,431
  Accrued liabilities.......................................     620,379    211,185
  Bad debt reserve..........................................      50,624     87,643
  Finance reserves..........................................     155,345    204,744
  Inventories...............................................      41,236     87,197
  Other.....................................................      31,996     36,639
                                                              ----------   --------
          Total deferred tax assets.........................   1,044,754    780,757
Deferred tax liabilities:
  Property and equipment....................................      43,713     99,048
  Other.....................................................     132,989    114,461
                                                              ----------   --------
          Total deferred tax liabilities....................     176,702    213,509
                                                              ----------   --------
          Total net deferred tax assets.....................  $  868,052   $567,248
                                                              ==========   ========

 
                                      F-22
   141
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
8.  INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
     Deferred tax assets are recognized for the tax benefit of deducting timing
differences. Valuation allowances are recognized on these assets if it is
believed that some or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized.
Management believes the majority of deferred tax assets will be realized because
of the available taxable income in carryback years and anticipated future
taxable income resulting from operations; therefore, no valuation allowance was
considered necessary.
 
     A change to the specific identification cost method from the LIFO Method
for new and used vehicle inventories resulted in an additional income tax
liability. This liability was recorded as $2,060,440 and $2,187,910 at June 30,
1996 and 1997, respectively and is payable over a four year period beginning in
September 1998.
 
9.  MINORITY STOCKHOLDERS' INTEREST IN CONSOLIDATED SUBSIDIARY
 
     A related party to the Company's principal owner owns 100,000 shares (14%)
non-voting common stock of the Company's subsidiary, Thompson Automotive Group,
Inc., d/b/a Boomershine Honda. The capital stock of the subsidiary has no par
value. The book value of this stock was $95,447 and $91,514 and at June 30, 1996
and 1997, respectively. The minority stockholder's interest in the subsidiary's
net income (loss) was not significant in the years ended June 30, 1995, 1996 and
1997.
 
10.  CONTINGENCIES
 
     At June 30, 1997, there were certain lawsuits and claims pending against
the Company. In the opinion of management, the ultimate liabilities, if any,
resulting from such lawsuits and claims, will not materially affect the
operating results liquidity or the financial position of the Company.
 
11.  COMMITMENTS AND TRANSACTIONS WITH RELATED PARTIES
 
     The Company is obligated to WINCO I, L.P., a related party, under certain
non-cancelable leases. These leases, which cover the lease of certain buildings,
land and equipment provide for the following payments:
 

                                                           
1998........................................................  $ 1,642,188
1999........................................................    1,642,188
2000........................................................    1,642,188
2001........................................................    1,664,188
2002........................................................    1,694,188
Later years.................................................   15,897,302
                                                              -----------
          Total minimum payments............................  $24,182,242
                                                              ===========

 
     Total rent expense for the years ended June 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997 was
$1,188,538, $1,288,465 and $1,588,045, respectively. Rent expense includes
$1,095,000, $1,288,465 and $1,578,245 for leases with related parties for the
years ended June 30, 1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
12. GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION
 
     Substantially all of the Company's facilities are subject to federal, state
and local provisions regulating the discharge of materials into the environment.
Compliance with these provisions has not had, nor does the Company expect such
compliance to have any material effect upon the capital expenditures, net
income, financial condition or competitive position of the Company. Management
believes that its current practices and procedures of the control and
disposition of such wastes comply with applicable federal and state
requirements.
 
                                      F-23
   142
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
13.  EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLAN
 
     The Company has an employee savings plan under Section 401(k) of the
Internal Revenue Code. This plan covers substantially all full time employees.
The Company matches the employees' contributions of up to four percent of
compensation at the rate of $0.50 per $1.00 on the first 2% of compensation
contributed and $0.25 per $1.00 on the next 2% of compensation contributed. The
Company's contributions generally vest over 5 years. The amount charged against
income for the Company's contributions to the plan for the years ended June 30,
1995, 1996 and 1997 was $102,752, $132,612 and $144,737, respectively.
 
14.  SUBSEQUENT EVENTS
 
     Subsequent to June 30, 1997, the Company canceled and retired all of its
Class B non-voting common stock and reissued the same number of shares of Class
A voting common stock. As a result of the cancellation and reissuance, as of
March 31, 1998, there were 72,000 shares of Class A voting common stock, no par
value, issued and outstanding and no Class B common stock issued and
outstanding.
 
     In December 1997, the Company entered into a lease agreement related to
certain equipment. The lease, which was accounted for as a capital lease,
resulted in the recording of a note payable of approximately $535,000, of which
approximately $123,000 is due in fiscal 1998.
 
     In December 1997, the Company purchased an automobile repair business that
consisted of three repair centers in the Metropolitan Atlanta area. The
acquisition included the purchase of certain assets and assumption of
liabilities, the payment of $775,000 and the issuance of notes payable of
approximately $932,000 due in 1998. The acquisition was accounted for as a
purchase. The excess purchase price over fair value of assets acquired of
approximately $1.9 million was allocated to goodwill to be amortized over 40
years.
 
     In January 1998, the Company purchased South Financial Corporation, a
finance company with operations in Florida, North Carolina and Tennessee. The
primary business of South Financial Corporation is to purchase from retail
automobile dealers sales contracts of substandard credit arising from the sale
of used automobiles. The acquisition included the purchase of certain assets and
assumption of liabilities and the payment of $4,650,000. The acquisition was
accounted for as a purchase. The excess purchase price over fair value of assets
acquired of approximately $4.0 million was allocated to goodwill to be amortized
over 40 years. In order to finance the South Financial Corporation acquisition
the Company borrowed $4.5 million from WINCO I, L.P. The promissory note is due
July 1998 and bears interest at the prime rate as announced by NationsBank. The
Company has the option to refinance the note for five years at an interest rate
of 8%.
 
     The results of operations for these acquisitions have been included from
the date of acquisition through March 31, 1998 in the accompanying Unaudited
Consolidated Statement of Operations. The following pro forma financial data is
presented as if the acquisitions had been acquired on July 1, 1996 and July 1,
1997, respectively:
 


                                                          NINE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                                                          ----------------------------
                                                              1997            1998
                                                          ------------    ------------
                                                                    
Revenues..............................................    $189,455,266    $181,223,681
Net income(loss)......................................    $   (417,336)   $    229,296

 
     The pro forma information presented above is not necessarily indicative of
the operating results that would have occurred had the acquisitions been
acquired on July 1, 1996 and July 1, 1997. These results are also not
necessarily indicative of future operations.
 
     In January 1998, the Board of Directors approved the Company to exchange
shares of its common stock with Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc. ("Sunbelt
Automotive"), a related company through common ownership, in connection with the
filing of a registration statement with the Securities and Exchange
 
                                      F-24
   143
                       BOOMERSHINE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                AND SUBSIDIARIES
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
14.  SUBSEQUENT EVENTS (CONTINUED)
   
Commission. Contemporaneously with the offering by Sunbelt Automotive, the
Company will merge with and into Sunbelt Automotive, which will result in each
of the Company's dealerships and operating divisions becoming direct or indirect
wholly-owned subsidiaries of Sunbelt Automotive. The Company's shareholders will
receive approximately 3,800,000 shares of Sunbelt Automotive common stock in
exchange for the issued and outstanding common stock of the Company. This
transaction will be accounted for as a reverse acquisition/recapitalization.
    
 
                                      F-25
   144
 
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
The Board of Directors
Jay Automotive Group, Inc.
 
     We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of Jay Automotive Group,
Inc. (as defined in Note 1, Basis of Presentation) as of December 31, 1996 and
1997, and the related statements of income and cash flows for each of the three
years in the period ended December 31, 1997. These financial statements are the
responsibility of the management of Jay Automotive Group, Inc. Our
responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on
our audits.
 
     We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
     In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of Jay Automotive Group, Inc.
at December 31, 1996 and 1997, and results of their operations and their cash
flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1997 in
conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                                 /s/ ERNST & YOUNG LLP
 
Atlanta, Georgia
March 23, 1998
 
                                      F-26
   145
 
                           JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
 


                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                          -------------------------    MARCH 31,
                                                             1996          1997          1998
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
                                                                             
                                             ASSETS
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents.............................  $ 2,406,058   $ 3,758,389   $ 4,072,647
  Accounts receivable...................................    1,049,224     1,053,218     1,318,431
  Notes receivable......................................      227,359       297,968       382,447
  Inventories -- Notes 5 and 7..........................   15,290,708    12,022,640    17,317,178
  Other current assets..................................      138,060       381,181        73,353
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
          Total current assets..........................   19,111,409    17,513,396    23,164,056
Property and equipment, net -- Note 6...................    1,013,309       889,254       808,561
Intangible assets, net -- Note 3........................      338,333       318,333       313,333
Other assets............................................       81,437        16,554        65,873
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                          $20,544,488   $18,737,537   $24,351,823
                                                          ===========   ===========   ===========
 
                                 LIABILITIES AND OWNER'S EQUITY
Current liabilities:
  Floor plan notes payable -- Note 7....................  $12,375,365   $ 9,019,181   $13,707,401
  Accrued liabilities...................................      453,029       693,976     1,119,483
  Accounts payable......................................      905,766       896,598     1,205,917
  Current maturities of long-term debt..................       60,000        60,000        60,000
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
          Total current liabilities.....................   13,794,160    10,669,755    16,092,801
Long-term debt, less current maturities -- Note 7.......      185,900       131,076       118,585
Commitments and contingencies -- Notes 3, 7, 10 and 11
          Total owner's equity -- Notes 4 and 9.........    6,564,428     7,936,706     8,140,437
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                          $20,544,488   $18,737,537   $24,351,823
                                                          ===========   ===========   ===========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-27
   146
 
                           JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                              STATEMENTS OF INCOME
 
   


                                                                               THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                         YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                    MARCH 31,
                                 ----------------------------------------   -------------------------
                                    1995          1996           1997          1997          1998
                                 -----------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                   (UNAUDITED)
                                                                           
Revenues:
  Vehicle sales................  $68,752,615   $82,686,950   $ 86,461,125   $21,209,882   $20,655,917
  Parts and service............    9,008,736    10,635,601     11,869,480     3,218,434     3,206,583
  Finance, commission and other
     revenues..................    2,189,639     2,723,542      2,913,304       948,006       902,144
                                 -----------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
                                  79,950,990    96,046,093    101,243,909    25,376,322    24,764,644
Cost of sales:
  Vehicle sales................   64,383,162    77,264,532     80,887,066    19,954,073    19,419,134
  Parts and service............    5,751,659     6,841,136      7,656,492     1,936,977     1,992,921
  Finance, commission and other
     revenues..................      468,642       657,382        729,487       195,646       257,431
                                 -----------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
                                  70,603,463    84,763,050     89,273,045    22,086,696    21,669,486
                                 -----------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
Gross profit...................    9,347,527    11,283,043     11,970,864     3,289,626     3,095,158
Selling, general and
  administrative...............    7,134,069     8,952,606      9,588,307     2,411,293     2,537,573
                                 -----------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
Income from operations.........    2,213,458     2,330,437      2,382,557       878,333       557,585
  Interest expense.............      447,932       397,007        361,555       102,282        32,433
  Interest income..............       88,687        96,291        101,104        23,078        25,319
                                 -----------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
Income before income taxes.....    1,854,213     2,029,721      2,122,106       799,129       550,471
Income taxes...................      702,792       774,742        806,000       303,700       209,000
                                 -----------   -----------   ------------   -----------   -----------
          Net income...........  $ 1,151,421   $ 1,254,979   $  1,316,106   $   495,429   $   341,471
                                 ===========   ===========   ============   ===========   ===========

    
 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-28
   147
 
                           JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 


                                                                                THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                           YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                  MARCH 31,
                                   ---------------------------------------   ------------------------
                                      1995          1996          1997          1997         1998
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ----------   -----------
                                                                                   (UNAUDITED)
                                                                           
OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net income.......................  $ 1,151,421   $ 1,254,979   $ 1,316,106   $  495,429   $   341,471
Adjustments to reconcile net
  income to net cash provided by
  operating activities:
  Depreciation and
     amortization................      164,968       251,965       218,554       60,373        64,941
  Changes in current assets and
     liabilities:
     Accounts receivable.........     (209,094)     (109,842)       (3,994)     252,394      (265,213)
     Notes receivable............       (1,812)      (61,263)      (70,609)      (9,554)      (84,479)
     Inventories.................   (2,227,883)   (1,891,222)    3,268,068      288,558    (5,294,538)
     Floor plan notes payable,
       net.......................    2,887,279     1,231,619    (3,356,184)    (423,525)    4,688,220
     Accounts payable............      170,963       104,845        (9,168)     (59,564)      309,319
     Accrued liabilities.........        8,905      (133,019)      240,947      436,416       425,506
     Other.......................      (48,944)       21,158      (179,461)      84,028       258,509
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ----------   -----------
          Net cash provided by
            operating
            activities...........    1,895,803       669,220     1,424,259    1,124,555       443,736
INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Purchases of property and
  equipment......................     (322,999)      (78,902)     (163,179)    (213,929)      (35,828)
Purchase of business.............   (1,496,372)     (275,187)           --           --            --
Proceeds from sale of assets.....           --       263,703        89,903           --        56,580
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ----------   -----------
          Net cash (used in)
            provided by investing
            activities...........   (1,819,371)      (90,386)      (73,276)    (213,929)       20,752
FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Payments on long term debt.......       (3,978)      (50,122)      (54,824)     (13,249)      (12,491)
Payments and changes in due
  to/from subsidiaries not being
  acquired by SAG, net...........       76,565        87,324        56,172     (110,145)     (137,739)
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ----------   -----------
          Net cash provided by
            (used in) financing
            activities...........       72,587        37,202         1,348     (123,394)     (150,230)
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ----------   -----------
Increase in cash and cash
  equivalents....................      149,019       616,036     1,352,331      787,232       314,258
Cash and cash equivalents at
  beginning of the year..........    1,641,003     1,790,022     2,406,058    2,406,058     3,758,389
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ----------   -----------
Cash and cash equivalents at end
  of the year....................  $ 1,790,022   $ 2,406,058   $ 3,758,389   $3,193,290   $ 4,072,647
                                   ===========   ===========   ===========   ==========   ===========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-29
   148
 
                           JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                           DECEMBER 31, 1996 AND 1997
 
1.  BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
     Pursuant to a stock purchase agreement dated January 5, 1998, (the
"Purchase Agreement") Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc. ("SAG") has agreed to
purchase all of the issued and outstanding shares of the common stock of Jay
Automotive Group, Inc. ("JAG") subject to certain terms and closing conditions
as set forth in the Purchase Agreement. JAG has various wholly-owned
subsidiaries through which it operates the Toyota, Saturn, Mazda, Pontiac,
Buick, GMC, Suzuki, and Mitsubishi automobile dealerships located in Columbus,
Georgia.
 
     JAG also owns and operates, through other of its wholly-owned subsidiaries,
other businesses which are not being acquired by SAG. Under the terms of the
Purchase Agreement, such businesses will be liquidated or spun off prior to the
closing date. The closing date is anticipated to occur prior to June 30, 1998.
Jay Leasing, Inc. ("Jay Leasing"), a subsidiary not being acquired by SAG, owns
or leases certain land, buildings and equipment used by Jay Automotive Group,
Inc. (see Note 11).
 
     The accompanying financial statements are intended to present the
operations of Jay Automotive Group, Inc. which are to be acquired and operated
by SAG pursuant to the Purchase Agreement and do not include the other
operations of JAG which will be sold, liquidated or spun off. Accordingly, the
operations of the Saturn dealership are not included in the accompanying
financial statements. The accompanying financial statements include the accounts
of JAG and certain of its wholly-owned subsidiaries: Jay Pontiac-Buick-GMC,
Inc., Jay Automotive Group II, Inc. d/b/a Jay Toyota and Jay Automotive Group V,
Inc. d/b/a Jay Mazda, collectively ("Jay Automotive" or the "Company").
 
     The accompanying financial statements are derived from the historical books
and records of Jay Automotive and do not give effect to any purchase accounting
adjustments that SAG may record as a result of its acquisition.
 
2.  SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
USE OF ESTIMATES
 
     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect reported amounts in the financial statements and
accompanying notes. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
     Cash and cash equivalents include cash on hand, contracts in transit
pertaining to the sale of vehicles, and all highly liquid investments with an
original maturity of three months or less at the date of purchase.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
   
     Revenues from vehicle and parts sales and from service operations are
recognized at the time the vehicle is delivered to the customer or service is
completed. The Company generates ancillary revenues from its vehicle sales
operations. Such revenues include finance fees, insurance fees and service
contract commissions. Finance fees represent revenue earned by the Company for
notes placed with financial institutions in connection with customer vehicle
financing. Finance fees are generally recognized in income upon acceptance of
the credit by the financial institution. Insurance income represents commissions
earned on credit life, accident and disability insurance sold in connection with
a vehicle on behalf of third-party insurance companies. Insurance and service
contract commissions are recognized at contract execution.
    
 
     A portion of fees and commissions for finance, insurance or certain service
contracts can be charged back to the Company if the customer terminates a
contract prior to its scheduled maturity. An estimated allowance
 
                                      F-30
   149
                           JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
2.  SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
for these chargebacks is recorded based upon the Company's historical experience
for prepayments or defaults on the finance and insurance contracts.
 
INVENTORIES
 
     All inventory is valued at the lower of cost, as determined under the LIFO
method, or market. Cost of new and used vehicles is determined using the
last-in, first-out "LIFO" method. Cost of parts, accessories and other are
determined primarily by using factory list price using the first-in, first-out
"FIFO" method except for those parts and accessories related to the Toyota
dealership which are costed on the LIFO method. Cost of sales during the year
ended December 31, 1997 decreased approximately $89,000 due to a decrement in
the LIFO layer.
 
OTHER CURRENT ASSETS
 
     Included in other current assets are notes receivable from JAG's
stockholder of $76,644 and $313,000 at December 31, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
Amounts outstanding at December 31, 1996 and 1997 under these notes carried
effective interest rates of 9% and LIBOR plus 1.5%, respectively. The
outstanding balance at December 31, 1997 was repaid in January 1998.
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     Property and equipment are stated at cost less accumulated depreciation.
Depreciation expense is provided on accelerated methods over the estimated
useful lives of the assets. The ranges of estimated useful lives are as follows:
 

                                                           
Furniture and fixtures......................................   3 - 5 years
Leasehold improvements......................................  5 - 19 years
Machinery and shop equipment................................       5 years

 
INCOME TAXES
 
     The Company files a consolidated federal income tax return with its
subsidiaries. The accompanying financial statements exclude the income tax
expense and/or benefit associated with income or losses of the JAG operations
that will be sold, liquidated or spun off (see Note 1).
 
     The Company accounts for income taxes in accordance with FASB Statement No.
109, Accounting for Income Taxes. Under this method, deferred tax assets and
liabilities are determined based on differences between financial reporting and
tax bases of assets and liabilities and are measured using the enacted tax rate
and laws that will be in effect when the differences are expected to reverse.
The temporary differences are primarily the result of valuation reserves and
warranty reserves. Temporary differences are not material.
 
INTANGIBLE ASSETS
 
     Intangibles consist of goodwill that represents the excess of cost over
assigned fair market value of dealerships acquired and are being amortized on a
straightline basis over 15 years. Accumulated amortization was approximately
$2,000 and $22,000 at December 31, 1996 and 1997, respectively. The carrying
amount of intangibles and other long lived assets are reviewed if facts and
circumstances suggest that it may be impaired. If this review indicates that the
carrying value of these assets will not be recoverable, as determined based on
the estimated undiscounted cash flows of the entity acquired over the remaining
amortization period, the carrying amount of the asset is reduced by the
estimated shortfall of cash flows.
 
                                      F-31
   150
                           JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
2.  SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
CONCENTRATIONS OF CREDIT RISK
 
     Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to
concentrations of credit risk consist principally of contracts in transit and
accounts receivable. Also, at times, cash deposits in banks exceed the Federal
Deposit Insurance Corporation insurance limit. Contracts in transit are for
funds received shortly after the balance sheet date from contracts financed with
financial institutions. Significant trade receivables result from the extension
of credit for short-term periods to customers located within the Columbus,
Georgia area. Accounts receivable for motor vehicles, parts and services are
mostly from customers and other automotive dealers in Georgia. Finance companies
receivables are commissions on credit contracts of customers. Receivables also
result from transactions with automotive manufacturers.
 
     Although the Company is directly affected by the economic effects in the
automotive industry, financial institutions, banks, its customers and the
general economy of the Columbus, Georgia and the surrounding geographical area,
management does not believe significant credit risk exists.
 
MAJOR SUPPLIERS
 
     The Company purchases substantially all of its new vehicles and parts
inventory from automobile manufacturers/distributors at the prevailing prices
charged by the manufacturers/distributors to all franchise dealers. The Company
enters into agreements ("Dealer Agreements") with each manufacturer. The Dealer
Agreements, among other things, generally limit the location of the dealership
and include manufacturer approval rights over changes in dealership management
and ownership. A manufacturer is also entitled to terminate the Dealer Agreement
if the dealership is in material breach of the Dealer Agreement terms.
 
ADVERTISING
 
     The Company expenses the cost of advertising as incurred. Advertising
expense was approximately $654,000, $705,000 and $789,000 for the years ended
December 31, 1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively. Substantially all advertising is
contracted through an affiliate of the stockholder.
 
FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
     The Company considers the carrying amounts of significant classes of
financial instruments on the accompanying balance sheets, including cash and
contracts in transit, notes payable and long-term debt to be reasonable
estimates of fair value due. Fair value of the Company's debt was estimated
using discounted cash flow analysis, based on the Company's current estimated
incremental borrowing rates for similar instruments.
 
INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
     The accompanying unaudited financial statements as of March 31, 1998 and
the three months ended March 31, 1997 and 1998 have been prepared on
substantially the same basis as the audited financial statements and include all
adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a
fair presentation of the financial information set forth therein.
 
3.  BUSINESS COMBINATIONS
 
     On November 20, 1995, Jay Mazda purchased substantially all the assets and
assumed certain liabilities of Charles Levy Mazda for approximately $1.5 million
in cash and notes payable of $300,000. The excess of the purchase price over the
net tangible assets acquired was not material.
 
     On December 16, 1996, Jay Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc. acquired the Buick Sales
and Service Agreement. At the date of acquisition, the Company purchased
vehicles and other items for a cash payment of
                                      F-32
   151
                           JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
3.  BUSINESS COMBINATIONS (CONTINUED)
approximately $275,000 and the assumption of approximately $1,824,000 of floor
plan liabilities. The excess of the purchase price over the net tangible assets
acquired was approximately $300,000. As part of the terms of an exclusive use
agreement, JAG could be required to pay $225,000 to General Motors if there is a
breach of certain covenants as set forth in the agreement. Pro forma results are
not presented for this acquisition as they are not significant during the years
presented.
 
4.  JAG CAPITALIZATION
 
     JAG has 500,000 shares of $10 par value common stock authorized of which
21,955 shares were issued and outstanding at both December 31, 1996 and 1997.
The JAG capitalization also includes additional paid-in-capital of $573,348 at
both December 31, 1996 and 1997. See Note 9 for a discussion of JAG corporate
allocations and changes in owner's equity.
 
5.  INVENTORIES
 
     Inventories consist of the following:
 


                                                                    DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -------------------------
                                                                 1996          1997
                                                              -----------   -----------
                                                                      
New vehicles................................................  $10,730,881   $ 8,433,366
Used vehicles...............................................    4,299,635     3,512,675
Parts, accessories and other................................    1,321,698     1,240,092
                                                              -----------   -----------
                                                               16,352,214    13,186,133
Less LIFO reserve...........................................   (1,061,506)   (1,163,493)
                                                              -----------   -----------
                                                              $15,290,708   $12,022,640
                                                              ===========   ===========

 
6.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     Property and equipment consist of the following:
 


                                                                    DECEMBER 31,
                                                              ------------------------
                                                                 1996         1997
                                                              ----------   -----------
                                                                     
Leasehold improvements......................................  $  171,881   $   171,881
Machinery and shop equipment................................     914,969       996,511
Furniture and fixtures......................................     326,424       364,407
Rental cars and company vehicles............................     579,796       509,752
                                                              ----------   -----------
                                                               1,993,070     2,042,551
Less accumulated depreciation...............................    (979,761)   (1,153,297)
                                                              ----------   -----------
                                                              $1,013,309   $   889,254
                                                              ==========   ===========

 
                                      F-33
   152
                           JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
7.  FLOOR PLANS AND LONG-TERM DEBT
 
     A summary of floor plans and long-term debt is as follows:
 


                                                         DECEMBER 31,
                                                   ------------------------    MARCH 31,
                                                      1996          1997         1998
                                                   -----------   ----------   -----------
                                                                              (UNAUDITED)
                                                                     
World Omni Financial Corporation floor plan;
  availability of $4.7 million; secured by
  vehicle inventories; due upon sale of vehicles;
  interest payable monthly at prime, plus .25%
  reduced by various factory incentives..........  $ 2,100,396   $  819,309   $ 2,257,627
GMAC floor plan; availability of $9 million at
  December 31, 1997 subsequently raised to $13
  million during March 1998; secured by vehicle
  inventories; due upon sale of vehicles;
  interest payable monthly at 1% above prime,
  reduced by various GMAC and factory
  incentives.....................................    8,405,449    6,766,165     9,808,281
First Union floor plan; availability of
  $3,850,000; secured by vehicle inventories; due
  upon sale of vehicles; interest payable monthly
  at 2% over LIBOR, reduced by various factory
  incentives.....................................    1,869,520    1,433,707     1,641,493
                                                   -----------   ----------   -----------
                                                   $12,375,365   $9,019,181   $13,707,401
                                                   ===========   ==========   ===========
Note payable; bearing interest at 9% due in
  monthly installments of principal and interest
  of $6,228 through November 2000................  $   245,900   $  191,076   $   178,585
Less current installments of long-term debt......      (60,000)     (60,000)      (60,000)
                                                   -----------   ----------   -----------
                                                   $   185,900   $  131,076   $   118,585
                                                   ===========   ==========   ===========

 
     During 1995, 1996 and 1997, total cash paid for interest on floor plans and
long-term debt was $444,000, $382,000 and $368,000, respectively.
 
8.  INCOME TAXES
 
     The Company files consolidated federal and state income tax returns with
its subsidiaries. The current income tax provision represents the amount of
income taxes paid or payable, by Jay Automotive for each year. The deferred
income tax provision is not material. Significant components of the provisions
for income taxes are as follows:
 


                                                            YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                         ------------------------------
                                                           1995       1996       1997
                                                         --------   --------   --------
                                                                      
Current income taxes:
  Federal..............................................  $598,000   $659,000   $685,000
  State................................................   104,792    115,742    121,000
                                                         --------   --------   --------
          Total provision for income taxes.............  $702,792   $774,742   $806,000
                                                         ========   ========   ========

 
                                      F-34
   153
                           JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
8.  INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
     A reconciliation of the expected income tax expense at the statutory
federal rate to Jay Automotive's actual income tax provision is as follows:
 


                                                            YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                         ------------------------------
                                                           1995       1996       1997
                                                         --------   --------   --------
                                                                      
Federal statutory benefit..............................  $630,000   $690,000   $721,000
State benefit, net of federal benefit..................    70,000     77,000     80,000
Other..................................................     2,792      7,742      5,000
                                                         --------   --------   --------
                                                         $702,792   $774,742   $806,000
                                                         ========   ========   ========

 
     Jay Automotive made income tax payments of approximately $830,000,
$1,019,000 and $555,000 during the years ended December 31, 1995, 1996 and 1997,
respectively.
 
9.  JAG CORPORATE ALLOCATIONS AND OWNERS' EQUITY
 
     The corporate employees and operations of JAG provide management and
related services to the various JAG subsidiaries. An allocation of corporate
costs has not been made to the operations of the subsidiaries not included in
the accompanying financial statements because such amounts would not be
material.
 
     JAG provides centralized cash management for all subsidiaries. There are no
terms of settlement nor interest charges on intercompany accounts. All
intercompany balances due to/from the subsidiaries not being acquired by SAG are
included as a part of owner's equity.
 
     JAG allocates certain employee benefits to the various operations,
including those operations not being acquired by SAG, based on directly
identifiable incurred costs.
 
     JAG did not pay any dividends to its stockholder during the three year
period ended December 31, 1997. An analysis of the net transactions in the
owner's equity accounts for each of the three years in the period ended December
31 is as follows:
 


                                                        1995         1996         1997
                                                     ----------   ----------   ----------
                                                                      
Balance of the beginning of year...................  $3,994,109   $5,222,095   $6,564,428
  Payments to JAG and change in due to/from
     subsidiaries not being acquired by SAG, net...      76,565       87,354       56,172
  Net earnings.....................................   1,151,421    1,254,979    1,316,106
                                                     ----------   ----------   ----------
Balance at the end of year.........................  $5,222,095   $6,564,428   $7,936,706
                                                     ==========   ==========   ==========

 
10.  COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
 
     The Company and its subsidiaries are involved in various legal proceedings
which are normal to its business. In the opinion of management, the ultimate
liabilities, if any, resulting from such lawsuits and claims, will not have a
material adverse effect on the operating results, liquidity or the financial
position of the Company.
 
     Substantially all of the Company's facilities are subject to federal, state
and local provisions regulating the discharge of materials into the environment.
Compliance with these provisions has not had, nor does the Company expect such
compliance to have, any material effect upon the capital expenditures, net
income, financial condition or competitive position of the Company. Management
believes that its current practices and procedures for the control and
disposition of material and wastes comply with applicable federal and state
requirements.
 
                                      F-35
   154
                           JAY AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
11.  LEASES
 
     The Company is obligated under certain written or verbal leases for certain
buildings, land and equipment. The leases generally provide for the payment of
fixed monthly rentals and the payment of property taxes, insurance and repairs.
These operating leases provide for the following payments:
 

                                                           
1998........................................................  $250,645
1999........................................................   181,188
2000........................................................    25,820
                                                              --------
                                                              $457,653
                                                              ========

 
     Total rent expense for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1996 and 1997 was
approximately $441,000, $543,000 and $526,000, respectively. Rent expense
includes approximately $157,000, $277,000 and $279,000 for verbal leases with
Jay Leasing for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
     By March 1998, all of the Company's operations except for the Toyota
dealership, the Mazda dealership and three used car stores, relocated to a new
auto mall. The Toyota dealership and Mazda dealership will relocate to the auto
mall by June 1998. The cost of the acquisition, construction and equipping of
the auto mall was financed through the issuance of industrial revenue bonds (the
"Revenue Bonds") by the Development Authority of Columbus, Georgia (the
"Development Authority") in the aggregate principal amount of $10 million. The
Revenue Bonds bear interest at a variable rate (as defined in the Bond
Indenture), but may be converted to a term rate at the election of the lessee,
subject to certain terms and restrictions described in the Bond Indenture.
Interest on the Revenue Bonds may be payable quarterly, semiannually or on the
day following a variable rate or term rate period depending on the rate chosen
by the lessee. JAG, Jay Leasing and JAG's shareholder have guaranteed the
Revenue Bonds.
 
     The auto mall is leased by the Development Authority to Jay Leasing
pursuant to a lease agreement dated as of July 1, 1997 and expiring on July 1,
2017. Rental payments due under the lease agreement mirror the debt service
requirements set forth in the Bond Indenture. After having met certain terms and
conditions (as described in the lease agreement), Jay Leasing has the right to
purchase the auto mall from the Authority for $10. Aggregate annual principal
payments due on the Revenue Bonds are as follows:
 

                                                           
1998........................................................  $   255,000
1999........................................................      280,000
2000........................................................      305,000
2001........................................................      325,000
2002........................................................      355,000
Thereafter..................................................    8,480,000
                                                              -----------
                                                              $10,000,000
                                                              ===========

 
     A formal lease for the auto mall between Jay Leasing and the other JAG
affiliates, including the Saturn dealership, has not yet been finalized.
Management anticipates that rental expense to be paid to Jay Leasing for the
auto mall, including the Saturn dealership, will approximate $1.1 million
annually for twenty years.
 
12.  EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLAN
 
     The Company has an employee savings plan under Section 401(k) of the
Internal Revenue Code. This plan covers substantially all eligible, full time
employees. The Company may elect to make contributions to match a portion of the
employees' contributions. The Company's contributions vest ratably over five
years. The amounts charged against income in the accompanying financial
statements for the Company's contributions to the plan for the years ended
December 31, 1995, 1996 and 1997 was approximately $22,000, $60,000 and $43,000,
respectively.
 
                                      F-36
   155
 
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
The Board of Directors
Grindstaff, Inc.
 
     We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of Grindstaff, Inc. as of
December 31, 1996 and 1997, and the related statements of operations,
stockholders' equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period
ended December 31, 1997. These financial statements are the responsibility of
the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these
financial statements based on our audits.
 
     We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
     In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of Grindstaff, Inc. at December
31, 1996 and 1997, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each
of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1997 in conformity with
generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                          /s/ ERNST & YOUNG LLP
 
Atlanta, Georgia
February 13, 1998
 
                                      F-37
   156
 
                                GRINDSTAFF, INC.
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
 


                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                          -------------------------    MARCH 31,
                                                             1996          1997          1998
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
                                                                             
                                             ASSETS
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents.............................  $ 1,433,537   $   293,036   $   721,736
  Accounts receivable, net..............................      789,155       748,928       971,608
  Inventories...........................................    8,024,643     7,849,280     8,331,248
  Prepaid expenses and other current assets.............       16,537        38,664        38,406
  Deferred income taxes.................................       19,458         6,734        11,651
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
          Total current assets..........................   10,283,330     8,936,642    10,074,649
Machinery and equipment, net............................    1,065,223     1,225,749     1,145,897
Receivable from stockholders............................      429,319     1,259,202       754,056
Other assets............................................      161,359       107,432        84,092
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                          $11,939,231   $11,529,025   $12,058,694
                                                          ===========   ===========   ===========
 
                              LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
  Floor plan notes payable..............................  $ 8,995,573   $ 8,953,198   $ 9,542,524
  Accrued liabilities and other.........................      554,904       663,092       582,271
  Accounts payable......................................      727,534       537,607       470,564
  Accounts payable -- related party.....................      720,000            --            --
  Current maturities of long-term debt and capital
     lease..............................................      145,962       163,880       177,835
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
          Total current liabilities.....................   11,143,973    10,317,777    10,773,194
Long-term debt and capital lease, less current
  portion...............................................      272,806       325,768       308,174
Stockholders' equity:
  Common stock, $1,000 par value, 100 shares authorized,
     100 shares issued and outstanding..................      100,000       100,000       100,000
  Treasury stock, 10 shares in 1996.....................     (150,000)           --            --
  Additional paid-in capital............................      948,212       948,212       948,212
  Accumulated deficit...................................     (375,760)     (162,732)      (70,886)
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
          Total stockholders' equity....................      522,452       885,480       977,326
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                          $11,939,231   $11,529,025   $12,058,694
                                                          ===========   ===========   ===========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-38
   157
 
                                GRINDSTAFF, INC.
 
                            STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
   


                                                                               THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                   MARCH 31,
                                  ---------------------------------------   -------------------------
                                     1995          1996          1997          1997          1998
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                   (UNAUDITED)
                                                                           
Revenues:
  Vehicle sales.................  $46,472,309   $50,384,680   $52,375,232   $11,751,278   $11,347,411
  Parts and service.............    2,868,328     3,387,955     3,897,284       903,312     1,044,766
  Finance, commission and other
     revenues...................    2,780,852     2,533,780     2,516,837       765,067       634,930
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
                                   52,121,489    56,306,415    58,789,353    13,419,657    13,027,107
Cost of sales:
  Vehicle sales.................   43,156,061    46,969,662    47,657,291    10,719,036    10,242,242
  Parts and service.............    1,703,042     2,038,175     2,397,025       546,504       643,201
  Finance, commission and other
     revenues...................    1,002,577       981,760     1,159,684       297,304       265,143
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
                                   45,861,680    49,989,597    51,214,000    11,562,844    11,150,586
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Gross profit....................    6,259,809     6,316,818     7,575,353     1,856,813     1,876,521
Selling, general and
  administrative expenses.......    5,390,428     5,864,166     6,972,127     1,591,783     1,652,125
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from operations..........      869,381       452,652       603,226       265,030       224,396
Interest expense................      306,138       588,510       458,534       137,175       119,028
Interest income.................      137,828       167,456        26,516            --            --
Other income (expense), net.....      (18,403)     (509,191)       54,544        (8,290)       (8,048)
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income (loss) before income tax
  benefit.......................      682,668      (477,593)      225,752       119,565        97,320
Income tax (expense) benefit....      (39,844)       32,347       (12,724)      (12,010)       (5,474)
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
          Net income (loss).....  $   642,824   $  (445,246)  $   213,028   $   107,555   $    91,846
                                  ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========

    
 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-39
   158
 
                                GRINDSTAFF, INC.
 
                       STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
 


                                                                 ADDITIONAL                     TOTAL
                                           COMMON    TREASURY     PAID-IN     ACCUMULATED   STOCKHOLDERS'
                                           STOCK       STOCK      CAPITAL       DEFICIT        EQUITY
                                          --------   ---------   ----------   -----------   -------------
                                                                             
Balance at January 1, 1995..............  $100,000   $      --    $948,212     $(573,338)     $ 474,874
  Net income............................        --          --          --       642,824        642,824
                                          --------   ---------    --------     ---------      ---------
Balance at December 31, 1995............   100,000          --     948,212        69,486      1,117,698
  Repurchase of 10 shares of common
     stock..............................        --    (150,000)         --            --       (150,000)
  Net loss..............................        --          --          --      (445,246)      (445,246)
                                          --------   ---------    --------     ---------      ---------
Balance at December 31, 1996............   100,000    (150,000)    948,212      (375,760)       522,452
  Issuance of 10 shares of common
     stock..............................        --     150,000          --            --        150,000
  Net income............................        --          --          --       213,028        213,028
                                          --------   ---------    --------     ---------      ---------
Balance at December 31, 1997............  $100,000   $      --    $948,212     $(162,732)     $ 885,480
  Net income (unaudited)................        --          --          --        91,846         91,846
                                          --------   ---------    --------     ---------      ---------
Balance at March 31, 1998 (unaudited)...  $100,000   $      --    $948,212     $ (70,886)     $ 977,326
                                          ========   =========    ========     =========      =========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-40
   159
 
                                GRINDSTAFF, INC.
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 


                                                                               THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                           YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                  MARCH 31,
                                   ---------------------------------------   -----------------------
                                      1995          1996          1997         1997         1998
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ---------   -----------
                                                                                   (UNAUDITED)
                                                                          
OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net income (loss)................  $   642,824   $  (445,246)  $   213,028   $ 107,555   $    91,846
Adjustments to reconcile net
  income (loss) to net cash
  provided by (used in) operating
  activities:
  Depreciation...................      197,428       197,214       228,018      15,367        28,948
  Amortization...................       32,654        34,906        33,101       6,560         7,397
  Loss (gain) on sale of
     machinery and equipment.....        2,236        (5,974)       (3,902)         --            --
  Changes in operating assets and
     liabilities:
     Accounts receivable, net....     (286,121)      132,181        40,227    (141,756)     (222,680)
     Inventories.................   (4,360,138)    2,159,881       175,363     343,585      (481,968)
     Prepaid expenses and other
       current assets............       24,169        (6,002)      (22,127)    (48,247)          258
     Deferred income taxes.......           --       (19,458)       12,724      12,010        (4,917)
     Receivable from
       stockholders..............           --      (140,356)     (829,883)   (690,623)      505,146
     Other assets................       37,239       (65,229)       53,927      65,559        23,340
     Floor plan notes payable....    5,390,849    (2,783,027)      (42,375)   (279,548)      589,326
     Accounts payable and accrued
       liabilities...............      340,123       798,815      (801,739)   (356,406)     (147,864)
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ---------   -----------
          Net cash provided by
            (used in) operating
            activities...........    2,021,263      (142,295)     (943,638)   (965,944)      388,832
INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Proceeds on sale of investment...       46,759            --            --          --            --
Purchases of machinery and
  equipment......................     (473,252)     (144,993)     (312,679)    (74,077)      (15,423)
Proceeds on disposal of machinery
  and equipment..................       36,792        29,297       154,650      37,512        58,930
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ---------   -----------
          Net cash used in
            investing
            activities...........     (389,701)     (115,696)     (158,029)    (36,565)       43,507
FINANCING ACTIVITIES
(Purchase) sale of treasury
  stock..........................           --      (150,000)      150,000     150,000            --
Principal payments on long-term
  debt...........................     (124,529)     (147,314)     (188,834)    (37,319)       (3,639)
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ---------   -----------
Net cash used in financing
  activities.....................     (124,529)     (297,314)      (38,834)    112,681        (3,639)
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ---------   -----------
Change in cash and cash
  equivalents....................    1,507,033      (555,305)   (1,140,501)   (889,828)      428,700
Cash and cash equivalents at
  beginning of the year..........      481,809     1,988,842     1,433,537   1,433,537       293,036
                                   -----------   -----------   -----------   ---------   -----------
Cash and cash equivalents at end
  of the year....................  $ 1,988,842   $ 1,433,537   $   293,036   $ 543,709   $   721,736
                                   ===========   ===========   ===========   =========   ===========
SUPPLEMENTAL CASH FLOW
  INFORMATION
Assets acquired under capital
  leases.........................  $        --   $    48,961   $   259,714   $      --   $        --
                                   ===========   ===========   ===========   =========   ===========
Cash paid for interest...........  $   267,698   $   611,176   $   465,353   $ 148,619   $   127,755
                                   ===========   ===========   ===========   =========   ===========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-41
   160
 
                                GRINDSTAFF, INC.
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                        DECEMBER 31, 1995, 1996 AND 1997
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
ORGANIZATION AND NATURE OF BUSINESS
 
     Grindstaff, Inc. (the Company) is principally engaged in the business of
selling and servicing new and used vehicles. The Company operates three
dealerships in Northeast Tennessee: Grindstaff Chevrolet, Grindstaff Kia, and
Grindstaff Chrysler/Plymouth/Dodge/Jeep/Eagle.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES
 
     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect reported amounts in the financial statements and
accompanying notes. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
     Cash and cash equivalents include cash on hand, deposits in banks,
contracts in transit pertaining to the sale of vehicles, and all highly liquid
investments with an original maturity of three months or less at the date of
purchase. The Company's cash equivalents include $1,814,646 at December 31, 1996
and $66,624 at December 31, 1997, which it invested with GMAC as collateral
security for the Company's floor plan notes payable under its security agreement
with GMAC. In consideration, the Company receives a reduction in the interest
charged under the security agreement. So long as the Company is not in default
under its security agreement, it may, upon written request, require GMAC to
return all or a portion of the invested balance to it on the next business day
following receipt by GMAC of the request. The Company's management believes that
there is little, if any, credit risk because its investment may not exceed 75%
of the Company's floor plan notes payable to GMAC.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
     Revenues from vehicle and parts sales and from service operations are
recognized at the time the vehicle is delivered to the customer or service is
completed.
 
   
     Finance fees represent revenue earned by the Company for notes placed with
financial institutions in connection with customer vehicle financing. Finance
fees are recognized in income upon acceptance of the credit by the financial
institution. Insurance income represents commissions earned on credit life,
accident and disability insurance sold in connection with a vehicle on behalf of
third-party insurance companies. Insurance and warranty commissions are
recognized in income upon customer acceptance of the contract terms as evidenced
by contract execution.
    
 
     The Company is charged back a portion of fees and commissions earned on
finance or insurance contracts if the customer terminates a contract prior to
its scheduled maturity. The estimated allowance for these chargebacks is based
upon the Company's historical experience for prepayments or defaults on the
finance and insurance contracts.
 
ALLOWANCE FOR DOUBTFUL ACCOUNTS
 
     The allowance for doubtful accounts is based on historical bad debt
experience and management's periodic evaluation of individual accounts.
 
INVENTORIES
 
     All inventory is stated at the lower of cost or market. Cost of new and
used vehicles is determined using the last in, first-out (LIFO) method.
 
                                      F-42
   161
                                GRINDSTAFF, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
MACHINERY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     Machinery and equipment is stated at cost less accumulated depreciation.
Depreciation is provided predominately on the straight-line method over the
estimated useful lives of the assets. The ranges of estimated useful lives are
as follows:
 

                                                           
Furniture and fixtures......................................  5 - 10 years
Leasehold improvements......................................  5 - 40 years
Machinery and shop equipment................................  5 - 20 years
Rental cars and company vehicles............................       7 years

 
CONCENTRATIONS OF CREDIT RISK
 
     Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to
concentrations of credit risk consist principally of contracts in transit and
accounts receivable. Also, at times, cash deposits in banks exceed the Federal
Deposit Insurance Corporation insurance limit. Contracts in transit are for
funds received shortly after the balance sheet date from contracts financed with
financial institutions. Trade receivables principally result from extending
short-term credit to a large number of customers and other automotive dealers
located in Northeast Tennessee. Finance companies receivables are commissions on
credit contracts of customers. Receivables also result from transactions with
automotive manufacturers. Although the Company is directly affected by the
economic conditions in the automotive industry, financial institutions, banks,
its customers and the general economy of Northeast Tennessee, management does
not believe significant credit risk exists.
 
INCOME TAXES
 
     The Company has elected to be taxed under the provisions of Subchapter S of
the Internal Revenue Code. Under these provisions, the Company does not pay
federal corporate income taxes on its taxable income. Instead, the stockholders
are liable for individual income taxes on their respective share of the
Company's taxable income.
 
     The Company accounts for state income taxes under the liability method.
Under the liability method, deferred income taxes are recorded to reflect the
net effects of temporary differences between the carrying amounts of assets and
liabilities for financial reporting and the amounts used for state income tax
purposes.
 
MAJOR SUPPLIER
 
     The Company purchases substantially all of its new vehicles and parts
inventory from automobile manufacturers/distributors at the prevailing prices
charged by the manufacturers/distributors to all franchise dealers. The Company
enters into agreements ("Dealer Agreements") with each manufacturer. The Dealer
Agreements generally limit the location of the dealership and include
manufacturer approval rights over changes in dealership management and
ownership. A manufacturer is also entitled to terminate the Dealer Agreement if
the dealership is in material breach of its terms.
 
ADVERTISING
 
     The Company expenses the cost of advertising as incurred. Advertising
expense was $727,523, $912,853 and $1,139,148 for the years ended December 31,
1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
     The Company considers the carrying amounts of significant classes of
financial instruments on the balance sheet, including cash and contracts in
transit, notes payable and long-term debt to be reasonable estimates of fair
value. Fair value of the Company's debt was estimated using discounted cash flow
analysis, based on the Company's current incremental borrowing rates for similar
types of arrangements.
                                      F-43
   162
                                GRINDSTAFF, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
STOCK DIVIDEND
 
     On March 3, 1997, the Company effected a 1-for-2 common stock dividend. The
share amounts in the financial statements have been retroactively adjusted for
the stock dividend.
 
FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
     The Company considers the carrying amounts of significant classes of
financial instruments on the consolidated balance sheet, including cash and
contracts in transit, notes payable and long-term debt to be reasonable
estimates of fair value. Fair value of the Company's debt was estimated using
discounted cash flow analysis, based on the Company's current incremental
borrowing rates for similar types of arrangements.
 
INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
     The accompanying unaudited financial statements as of March 31, 1998 and
the three months ended March 31, 1997 and 1998 have been prepared on
substantially the same basis as the audited financial statements and include all
adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a
fair presentation of the financial information set forth therein.
 
2.  ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
 
     Accounts receivable consist of the following at December 31, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                 DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -------------------
                                                                1996       1997
                                                              --------   --------
                                                                   
Parts, service and wholesale................................  $314,785   $183,938
Factory.....................................................   376,643    473,186
Finance companies...........................................    56,403     46,638
Employees...................................................    44,389     52,967
                                                              --------   --------
                                                               792,220    756,729
Less allowance for doubtful accounts........................    (3,065)    (7,801)
                                                              --------   --------
                                                              $789,155   $748,928
                                                              ========   ========

 
3.  INVENTORIES
 
     Inventories consist of the following at December 31, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -----------------------
                                                                 1996         1997
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                                     
New vehicles................................................  $7,263,231   $7,494,649
Used vehicles...............................................   2,343,152    1,876,461
Parts, accessories and other................................     275,064      387,370
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                               9,881,447    9,758,480
Less LIFO reserve...........................................   1,856,804    1,909,200
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                              $8,024,643   $7,849,280
                                                              ==========   ==========

 
                                      F-44
   163
                                GRINDSTAFF, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
4.  MACHINERY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     A summary of machinery and equipment is as follows as of December 31, 1996
and 1997:
 


                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -----------------------
                                                                 1996         1997
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                                     
Leasehold improvements......................................  $  866,414   $  870,320
Machinery and shop equipment................................     524,368      579,699
Furniture and fixtures......................................     587,496      759,976
Rental cars and company vehicles............................     317,674      345,411
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                               2,295,952    2,555,406
Less accumulated depreciation...............................   1,230,729    1,329,657
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                              $1,065,223   $1,225,749
                                                              ==========   ==========

 
5.  FLOOR PLAN NOTES PAYABLE
 
     Floor plan notes payable consists of notes with financial institutions. The
floor plan notes are secured by certain new and used vehicles. The floor plan
arrangements permit the Company to borrow up to $9,000,000 in 1996 and
$9,505,000 in 1997, restricted by new and used vehicles levels. The notes are
generally due within ten days of the vehicle being sold or after the vehicle has
been in inventory for one year for new vehicles and after three months for used
vehicles. The notes bear interest based on contractual rates, which ranged from
9.00% to 9.75% at December 31, 1997.
 
6.  ACCRUED LIABILITIES AND OTHER
 
     Accrued liabilities and other consist of the following at December 31, 1996
and 1997:
 


                                                                 DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -------------------
                                                                1996       1997
                                                              --------   --------
                                                                   
Salaries, wages, bonus and vacation.........................  $109,393   $258,666
Finance reserve.............................................    40,000     40,000
Accrued taxes...............................................   256,971    208,320
Accrued interest............................................    66,371     79,563
Other accrued liabilities...................................    82,169     76,543
                                                              --------   --------
                                                              $554,904   $663,092
                                                              ========   ========

 
                                      F-45
   164
                                GRINDSTAFF, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
7.  LONG-TERM DEBT
 
   
     A summary of long-term debt is as follows:
    
 
   


                                                           DECEMBER 31,
                                                        -------------------    MARCH 31,
                                                          1996       1997        1998
                                                        --------   --------   -----------
                                                                              (UNAUDITED)
                                                                     
Note payable -- General Motors Acceptance Corp.;
  bearing interest at prime plus one percent (9.5% at
  December 31, 1996 and 10% at December 31, 1997), due
  on May 1999, secured by certain fixed assets, parts
  and accessories and personal guarantee of a
  stockholder of the Company..........................  $285,633   $187,328    $162,752
Note payable -- Reyna Financial Corp., lease on
  certain computer equipment, bearing interest which
  range between 5% - 11%, payable monthly until 2002,
  secured by the equipment leased.....................   133,135    302,320     323,257
                                                        --------   --------    --------
                                                         418,768    489,648     486,009
Less current maturities of long-term debt and capital
  lease...............................................   145,962    163,880     177,835
                                                        --------   --------    --------
                                                        $272,806   $325,768    $308,174
                                                        ========   ========    ========

    
 
8.  INCOME TAXES
 
     The current income tax provision represents the amount of state income
taxes paid or payable for the year. The deferred income tax provision represents
the change in deferred tax liabilities and assets. Significant components of the
provisions for income taxes are as follows for the years ended December 31,
1995, 1996 and 1997, respectively:
 


                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                           ----------------------------
                                                            1995       1996      1997
                                                           -------   --------   -------
                                                                       
Current state income tax expense (benefit)...............  $ 9,126   $(12,889)  $    --
Deferred state income tax expense (benefit)..............   30,718    (19,458)   12,724
                                                           -------   --------   -------
          Total provision for income tax expense
            (benefit)....................................  $39,844   $(32,347)  $12,724
                                                           =======   ========   =======

 
     The Company recorded deferred tax assets of $19,458 and $6,734 at December
31, 1996 and 1997, respectively, relating to unutilized net operating loss
carryforwards, which expire through 2011. The Company paid state income taxes of
$25,000, $53,203 and $51,598 for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1996 and
1997, respectively.
 
     The pro forma provision for federal and state income taxes for the years
ended December 31, 1995, 1996 and 1997 would be $255,876, $(184,637) and
$80,503, respectively. The pro forma provision reflects amounts recorded related
to the state tax provision and that would have been recorded had the Company's
income been taxed for federal purposes as if it were a C Corporation.
 
                                      F-46
   165
                                GRINDSTAFF, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
9.  COMMITMENTS AND TRANSACTIONS WITH RELATED PARTIES
 
     The Company is obligated to related parties under certain non-cancelable
leases. These leases, which cover the lease of certain buildings, land and
equipment provide for the following payments:
 


                                                      CAPITAL    OPERATING
                                                       LEASES      LEASES       TOTAL
                                                      --------   ----------   ----------
                                                                     
1998................................................  $ 63,880   $  630,000   $  693,880
1999................................................    65,741      630,000      695,741
2000................................................    69,713      630,000      699,713
2001................................................    74,008      390,000      464,008
2002................................................    28,978           --       28,978
                                                      --------   ----------   ----------
          Total minimum payments....................  $302,320   $2,280,000   $2,582,320
                                                      ========   ==========   ==========

 
     Interest relating to capital leases is generally prepaid in the first year
of the lease. Total rent expense, all of which was paid to related parties, for
the years ended December 31, 1995, 1996 and 1997 was $541,000, $632,200 and
$687,000, respectively.
 
     The Company is obligated under a non-cancelable operating lease on
buildings and automobile lots, which expires on June 30, 2001. A stockholder of
the Company is the leasor of the property.
 
     During 1996, the Company made a $600,000 payment to terminate a property
lease with a stockholder of the Company. This termination payment was recorded
as other expense during 1996.
 
     For all years presented, the Company paid certain personal expenses of a
stockholder and reflected these payments as a receivable from stockholder. This
receivable is due upon demand, non-interest bearing and unsecured.
 
10.  GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION
 
     Substantially all of the Company's facilities are subject to federal, state
and local provisions regulating the discharge of materials into the environment.
Compliance with these provisions has not had, nor does the Company expect such
compliance to have any material effect upon the capital expenditures, net
income, financial condition or competitive position of the Company. Management
believes that its current practices and procedures for the control and
disposition of such wastes comply with applicable federal and state
requirements.
 
11.  SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
     Subsequent to December 31, 1997, the stockholders of the Company signed an
agreement to sell the stock of the Company. The agreement is subject to several
conditions, including the manufacturers' approval of change in dealership
management and ownership.
 
                                      F-47
   166
 
                          INDEPENDENT AUDITOR'S REPORT
 
Board of Directors
Wade Ford, Inc.
3860 South Cobb Drive
Smyrna, GA 30080
 
     We have audited the accompanying combined balance sheets of Wade Ford, Inc.
(an S corporation) and affiliate as of December 31, 1997, 1996 and 1995, and the
related combined statements of income, retained earnings, and cash flows for the
years then ended. These combined financial statements are the responsibility of
the Companies' management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these
combined financial statements based on our audits.
 
     The combined financial statements include the financial statements of Wade
Ford, Inc. (an S corporation) and Wade Ford Buford, Inc. (an S corporation),
which are related through common ownership and management.
 
     We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the combined financial statements are free of
material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence
supporting the amounts and disclosures in the combined financial statements. An
audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant
estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall combined
financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a
reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
     In our opinion, the combined financial statements referred to above present
fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Wade Ford, Inc. and
affiliate as of December 31, 1997, 1996 and 1995, and the results of their
operations and their cash flows for the years then ended in conformity with
generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                          Respectfully submitted,
 
                                          /s/ PYKE & PIERCE, CPA'S
 
                                          Certified Public Accountants
 
Atlanta, Georgia
February 9, 1998
 
                                      F-48
   167
 
                   WADE FORD, INC. AND WADE FORD BUFORD, INC.
 
                            COMBINED BALANCE SHEETS
 


                                                                           DECEMBER 31,
                                                              ---------------------------------------    MARCH 31,
                                                                 1997          1996          1995          1998
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                                        (UNAUDITED)
                                                                                            
                                                      ASSETS
CURRENT ASSETS:
Cash........................................................  $ 4,661,059   $ 4,634,350   $ 1,953,192   $ 6,001,381
Accounts Receivable -- Trade (Net of Allowance for Doubtful
  Accounts of $25,000 in 1997, $25,000 in 1996 and $91,519
  in 1995)..................................................    4,088,793     3,656,387     3,518,142     4,420,784
Accounts Receivable -- Employees............................       24,811        20,969        22,076        13,100
Inventories:
  New Vehicles..............................................   22,582,440    18,198,332    14,651,525    15,274,050
  Used Vehicles.............................................    2,725,909     1,971,999     1,433,234     1,554,930
  Parts, Accessories and Other..............................      642,771       670,869       630,097       642,654
Prepaid Expenses............................................       13,164        19,837        10,381       326,755
Note Receivable -- Stockholders.............................      502,531       484,045       431,592       514,516
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
        Total Current Assets................................   35,241,478    29,656,788    22,650,239    28,748,170
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT:
Buildings and Improvements..................................       32,375        32,375        32,375        38,667
Parts and Service Equipment.................................      809,275       712,462       606,532       814,541
Rental Vehicles.............................................           --            --       704,243            --
Office Equipment............................................      680,640       644,698       551,229       692,008
Leasehold Improvements......................................      387,591       339,959       244,963       388,328
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                                1,909,881     1,729,494     2,139,342     1,933,544
Accumulated Depreciation....................................   (1,379,236)   (1,249,139)   (1,228,343)   (1,419,406)
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
        Total Property and Equipment........................      530,645       480,355       910,999       514,138
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
INTANGIBLES AND OTHER ASSETS:
Deposits....................................................        2,727         2,727         4,727         2,727
Cash Surrender Value of Life Insurance (Net of Policy
  Loans)....................................................       68,426        68,790        68,371        68,527
Goodwill and Organization Expense (Net of Accumulated
  Amortization of $65,266 in 1997, $63,154 in 1996 and
  $57,154 in 1995)..........................................       24,688        27,160        32,800        24,070
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
        Total Intangibles and Other Assets..................       95,841        98,677       105,898        95,324
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
        Total Assets........................................  $35,867,964   $30,235,820   $23,667,136   $29,357,632
                                                              ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========
 
                                       LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
Floor Plan Notes............................................  $30,714,435   $25,523,346   $20,017,316   $24,121,302
Notes Payable -- Officers and Stockholders..................      980,000     1,189,999       658,004       855,000
Notes Payable -- Other......................................       12,610       131,878        24,646         8,988
Accounts Payable............................................      426,478       310,453       303,029       219,481
Accrued Payroll Taxes and Sales Taxes.......................      111,685       101,370       115,089       363,960
Accrued Wages...............................................      264,715       142,441        94,841       267,437
Accrued Interest............................................      281,859       207,772       193,472       221,937
Accrued Taxes, Other than Income Tax........................      105,361        50,743        55,927        22,907
Other Accrued Expenses......................................      466,971       444,300       285,337       394,085
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
        Total Current Liabilities...........................   33,364,114    28,102,302    21,747,661    26,475,097
LONG-TERM LIABILITIES:
Notes Payable -- Officers and Stockholders..................           --            --       690,000            --
Notes Payable -- Other......................................       52,814        61,027        69,327        51,014
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
        Total Long-Term Liabilities.........................       52,814        61,027       759,327        51,014
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
        Total Liabilities...................................   33,416,928    28,163,329    22,506,988    26,526,111
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY:
Common Stock................................................      178,788       178,788       178,788       178,788
Additional Paid-In Capital..................................       99,500        99,500        99,500        99,500
Retained Earnings...........................................    2,172,748     1,794,203       881,860     2,553,233
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
        Total Stockholders' Equity..........................    2,451,036     2,072,491     1,160,148     2,831,521
                                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
        Total Liabilities and Stockholders' Equity..........  $35,867,964   $30,235,820   $23,667,136   $29,357,632
                                                              ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========

 
            See accompanying notes and Independent Auditor's Report.
 
                                      F-49
   168
 
                   WADE FORD, INC. AND WADE FORD BUFORD, INC.
 
              COMBINED STATEMENTS OF INCOME AND RETAINED EARNINGS
 
   


                                                                               THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                        YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     MARCH 31,
                               ------------------------------------------   -------------------------
                                   1997           1996           1995          1997          1998
                               ------------   ------------   ------------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                   (UNAUDITED)
                                                                           
Sales
  Vehicle sales..............  $154,372,002   $133,329,152   $106,391,291   $39,053,811   $37,169,016
  Parts, service and
     collision repair........     9,243,897      8,809,835      9,117,897     2,325,766     2,481,010
  Finance, commission and
     other revenues..........     2,424,016      1,974,405      1,470,432       480,980       500,465
                               ------------   ------------   ------------   -----------   -----------
                                166,039,915    144,113,392    116,979,620    41,860,557    40,150,491
Cost of sales
  Vehicle sales..............   147,941,339    126,915,778    101,654,664    37,259,476    35,758,589
  Parts, service and
     collision repair........     4,738,843      4,546,274      4,932,221     1,252,732     1,298,382
  Finance, commission and
     other revenues..........       698,148        519,671        439,866       164,248       173,867
                               ------------   ------------   ------------   -----------   -----------
                                153,378,330    131,981,723    107,026,751    38,676,456    37,230,838
                               ------------   ------------   ------------   -----------   -----------
Gross profit.................    12,661,585     12,131,669      9,952,869     3,184,101     2,919,653
Selling, general and
  administrative expense.....    10,467,214     11,261,008      9,503,822     2,636,869     2,580,529
                               ------------   ------------   ------------   -----------   -----------
Income from operations.......     2,194,371        870,661        449,047       547,232       339,124
Floor plan interest..........       157,354        290,813        155,948        64,211        93,692
Interest income..............       162,322         81,802         35,970        42,385       127,816
Other income.................        95,405        252,046        229,703        11,984         7,237
                               ------------   ------------   ------------   -----------   -----------
          Net income.........     2,294,744        913,696        558,772       537,390       380,485
Retained
  earnings -- Beginning......     1,794,203        881,860        562,443     1,794,203     2,172,748
  Less: Current Year
     Distributions...........    (1,916,199)        (1,353)      (239,355)           --            --
                               ------------   ------------   ------------   -----------   -----------
Retained earnings --Ending...  $  2,172,748   $  1,794,203   $    881,860   $ 2,331,593   $ 2,553,233
                               ============   ============   ============   ===========   ===========

    
 
            See accompanying notes and Independent Auditor's Report.
 
                                      F-50
   169
 
                   WADE FORD, INC. AND WADE FORD BUFORD, INC.
 
                       COMBINED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 


                                                                                         THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                   MARCH 31,
                                            ---------------------------------------   -------------------------
                                               1997          1996          1995          1997          1998
                                            -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                             (UNAUDITED)
                                                                                     
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
Net Income................................  $ 2,294,744   $   913,696   $   558,772   $   537,390   $   380,485
Adjustments to Reconcile Net Income to Net
  Cash Provided by Operating Activities:
  Depreciation and Amortization...........      143,419       141,847       229,400        17,591        21,150
  Change in LIFO Reserve..................       72,080       328,080       744,610            --            --
  Cash Value of Officer's Life
    Insurance.............................          364          (419)          865            --          (101)
  (Increase) Decrease In:
    Accounts Receivable...................     (424,263)     (161,123)     (381,180)     (452,647)     (320,280)
    Inventories...........................   (5,182,000)   (3,865,593)      (68,333)    4,888,935     8,481,668
    Prepaid Expenses......................        6,673        (9,456)      (10,381)     (120,920)     (313,591)
    Notes Receivable......................      (30,471)      (28,468)     (290,257)       11,985       (11,985)
    Deposits..............................           --         2,000        (2,000)           --            --
  Increase (Decrease) In:
    Floor Plan Notes......................    5,191,089     5,506,030       189,576    (3,471,541)   (6,593,133)
    Accounts Payable and Accrued
      Expenses............................      399,990       209,384       107,535         6,596      (167,262)
                                            -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
         NET CASH PROVIDED (USED) BY
           OPERATING ACTIVITIES...........    2,471,625     3,035,978     1,078,607     1,417,389     1,476,951
                                            -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
Purchase of Property and Equipment........     (184,767)     (294,395)     (727,368)      (20,715)       (6,207)
                                            -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
         NET CASH PROVIDED (USED) BY
           INVESTING ACTIVITIES...........     (184,767)     (294,395)     (727,368)      (20,715)       (6,207)
                                            -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
Loans from Stockholder....................      530,000            --            --            --            --
Repayment of Loans from Stockholders......   (1,050,000)           --       (50,000)   (1,314,302)     (128,152)
Proceeds from Long-Term Borrowings........      705,000       336,524     1,036,080        16,638            --
Repayment on Long-Term Borrowings.........     (528,950)     (395,596)     (792,583)           --        (2,270)
Distribution to Owners....................   (1,916,199)       (1,353)     (239,355)           --            --
                                            -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
         NET CASH PROVIDED (USED) BY
           FINANCING ACTIVITIES...........   (2,260,149)      (60,425)      (45,858)   (1,297,664)     (130,422)
                                            -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
         NET INCREASE (DECREASE) IN
           CASH...........................       26,709     2,681,158       305,381        99,010     1,340,322
CASH AT BEGINNING OF YEAR.................    4,634,350     1,953,192     1,647,811     4,634,350     4,661,059
                                            -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
CASH AT END OF YEAR.......................  $ 4,661,059   $ 4,634,350   $ 1,953,192   $ 4,733,360   $ 6,001,381
                                            ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========
SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURES:
INTEREST PAID.............................  $ 2,580,002   $ 2,326,346   $ 2,016,521   $   597,674   $   761,101
                                            ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========

 
            See accompanying notes and Independent Auditor's Report.
 
                                      F-51
   170
 
                   WADE FORD, INC. AND WADE FORD BUFORD, INC.
 
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                        DECEMBER 31, 1997, 1996 AND 1995
 
1.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
NATURE OF OPERATIONS
 
     Wade Ford, Inc., located in Smyrna, Georgia, (Smyrna) is an authorized Ford
dealership. Wade Ford Buford, Inc., (Buford) located in Buford, Georgia, is an
authorized Ford-Mercury dealership. The dealerships provide retail and fleet
sales of new and used vehicles, parts and service. The Companies' principal
market areas are the Metropolitan Atlanta area and Northeast Georgia. A major
component of the Buford business is dealer financing of used car sales, also
known as "Tote-Note" sales. Dealer finance receivables are secured by
automobiles sold. Most contracts have payment terms in the 12 to 24 month range.
Because the loans are made principally in the Northeast Georgia and Metropolitan
Atlanta area, the ultimate ability to collect amounts due may be affected by
local economic fluctuations.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
     Revenues from vehicle and parts sales and from service operations are
recognized at the time the vehicle is delivered to the customer or service is
completed. The Company generates ancillary revenues from its vehicle sales
operation. Such revenues include finance fees, insurance fees, and warranty
contract commissions.
 
   
     Finance fees represent revenue earned by the Company for notes placed with
financial institutions in connection with customer vehicle financing. Finance
fees are recognized in income upon acceptance of the credit by the financial
institution. Insurance income represents commissions earned on credit life,
accident and disability insurance sold in connection with a vehicle on behalf of
third-party insurance companies. Insurance and warranty commissions are
recognized in income upon customer acceptance of the contract terms as evidenced
by contract execution.
    
 
     The Company is charged back a portion of fees and commissions earned on
finance or insurance contracts if the customer terminates a contract prior to
its scheduled maturity. The estimated allowance for these chargebacks is based
upon the Company's historical experience for prepayments or defaults on the
finance and insurance contracts.
 
EXCESS OF COST OVER NET ASSETS OF BUSINESSES ACQUIRED AND ORGANIZATIONAL
EXPENSES
 
     The excess of cost over the net assets of businesses acquired at original
purchase in 1982 (Smyrna) is being amortized on a straight-line basis over a
25-year period. Organizational expenses of Buford are being amortized on the
straight-line method over a five year period. The Organizational expenses
(Buford) became fully amortized in 1996. Amortization expense charged to
operations for 1997, 1996 and 1995 was $2,470, $2,470 and $5,638, respectively.
 
INVENTORIES
 
     All inventories are valued at the lower of cost or market. The cost of new
and used vehicles and parts is determined using the last-in, first-out method
(LIFO). If the first-in, first-out (FIFO) method had been used to determine the
cost of new and used vehicles and parts, the inventories would have been
increased by approximately $3,601,316 at December 31, 1997, $3,407,171 at
December 31, 1996 and $2,807,787 at December 31, 1995. Also, the Companies would
have reported net income of approximately $1,590,323 for 1997, $1,885,162 for
1996 and $1,727,511 for 1995.
 
                                      F-52
   171
                   WADE FORD, INC. AND WADE FORD BUFORD, INC.
 
             NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
1.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
INCOME TAXES
 
     The Companies have elected to be treated as S Corporations for Federal and
State income tax purposes. Under this election, items of profit and loss are
passed through to the shareholders. Accordingly, the financial statements do not
reflect any provision for income tax expense.
 
     The pro forma provision for income taxes for the years ended December 31,
1997, 1996 and 1995 would be $863,941, $336,872 and $191,771, respectively. The
pro forma provision reflects amounts that would have been recorded had the
Companies' income been taxed for federal and state purposes as if they were C
Corporations.
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     Property and Equipment are recorded at cost. Maintenance and repairs are
charged to expense as incurred, and renewals and betterments are capitalized.
Gains or losses on disposals are credited or charged to operations. Depreciation
is provided using the straight-line method over the estimated useful lives of
the assets acquired prior to January 1, 1981 and straight-line and accelerated
methods, for assets acquired subsequent to December 31, 1980. Depreciation and
amortization expense for 1997, 1996 and 1995 was $143,419, $141,847 and $229,400
respectively.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES
 
     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect certain reported amounts and disclosures. Accordingly,
actual results could differ from these estimates.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
     Cash and cash equivalents include cash on hand, contracts in transit
pertaining to the sale of vehicles, all highly liquid investments with an
original maturity of three months or less at the date of purchase, and the Cash
Management Account (See Note 9).
 
PRINCIPLES OF COMBINATION
 
     The accompanying combined financial statements present the combination of
the financial statements of Wade Ford, Inc. and the financial statements of Wade
Ford Buford, Inc., both of which are under common control.
 
FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
     The Company considers the carrying amounts of significant classes of
financial instruments on the consolidated balance sheet, including cash and
contracts in transit, notes payable and long-term debt to be reasonable
estimates of fair value. Fair value of the Company's debt was estimated using
discounted cash flow analysis, based on the Company's current incremental
borrowing rates for similar types of arrangements.
 
INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
     The accompanying unaudited financial statements as of March 31, 1998 and
the three months ended March 31, 1997 and 1998 have been prepared on
substantially the same basis as the audited financial statements and include all
adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a
fair presentation of the financial information set forth therein.
 
                                      F-53
   172
                   WADE FORD, INC. AND WADE FORD BUFORD, INC.
 
             NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
2.  CASH SURRENDER VALUE
 
     The Smyrna dealership is the beneficiary of insurance policies on the life
of a former stockholder and previous owner of Wade Ford, Inc. At December 31,
1997, 1996 and 1995, notes payable to the insurance companies in the amounts of
$42,940, respectively, were collateralized by the cash value of the policies
which is $68,426 for 1997, $68,790 for 1996 and $68,371 for 1995.
 
3.  FLOOR PLAN NOTES -- FORD MOTOR CREDIT CORPORATION
 
     The Companies' floor plan notes payable to Ford Motor Credit Co. are floor
plan loans bearing interest at 1% over the floating prime commercial lending
rate. Principal payments are made as each unit of the new and used vehicle
inventory is sold. Interest is payable monthly. The notes are collateralized by
the new and used vehicle inventory.
 
     Notes payable to Ford Motor Credit Co. -- Rental vehicles are floor plan
loans bearing interest at 2 3/4% over the commercial paper rate based on the
date the vehicle is put into rental service. Principal payments are made monthly
at a rate of 1.75% of the capitalized cost of the rental truck and 2 1/4% for
rental car. When a vehicle is taken out of rental service, any remaining
principal balance is then due.
 
4.  LONG-TERM DEBT
 
     Long-term debt consists of the following:
 


                                                                                MARCH 31,
                                               1997       1996        1995        1998
                                             --------   ---------   --------   -----------
                                                                               (UNAUDITED)
                                                                   
Note payable to irrevocable trust of a
  former stockholder. Interest is 1% above
  floating prime and payable monthly. Note
  is unsecured.............................  $     --   $      --   $580,000    $     --
Note Payable to estate of a former
  stockholder. Interest is 1% above
  floating prime and payable monthly.
  Principal due November 15, 1997..........        --     110,000    110,000          --
Notes Payable for cash value of life
  insurance. Interest is payable at 5
  percent..................................    42,940      42,940     42,940      42,940
 
   
Installment notes payable, payable in
  variable monthly installments of
  principal plus interest, interest from
  7.5% to 9%, due between 1994 and 1998,
  secured by Rotunda equipment.............    22,484      39,965     51,033      17,062
                                             --------   ---------   --------    --------
                                               65,424     192,905    783,973      60,002
Less Current Maturities....................   (12,610)   (131,878)   (24,646)     (8,988)
                                             --------   ---------   --------    --------
          TOTAL LONG-TERM DEBT.............  $ 52,814   $  61,027   $759,327    $ 51,014
                                             ========   =========   ========    ========

    
 
     As of December 31, 1997, long-term debt matures approximately as follows:
 

                                                           
1998........................................................  $12,610
1999........................................................   47,730
2000........................................................    3,813
2001........................................................    1,271
2002........................................................       --
                                                              -------
                                                              $65,424
                                                              =======

 
                                      F-54
   173
                   WADE FORD, INC. AND WADE FORD BUFORD, INC.
 
             NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
5.  LEASE COMMITMENTS
 
     The Companies rent their facilities under operating leases. Smyrna rents a
portion of its facility from an officer/shareholder. Buford leases its
facilities from an officer/shareholder. While the agreements provide for minimum
lease payments, the leases also provide that the Company pay the taxes,
insurance, and maintenance expenses related to the leased property. Buford's
lease as of December 31, 1997, is being continued on a month-to-month basis.
Smyrna's lease is noncancellable through the end of its term.
 
     The following is a schedule by years of future minimum lease payments
required under the Companies' operating leases:
 

                                                           
1998........................................................  $  420,000
1999........................................................     423,000
2000........................................................     432,000
2001........................................................     435,000
2002........................................................     444,000
2003 and thereafter.........................................   2,166,000

 
     Total rent expense for 1997, 1996 and 1995 was $659,471, $658,543 and
$651,828, respectively.
 
     The Companies also lease their computer system and have other equipment
leases. These leases are treated as operating leases. Future minimum lease
payments required under the above written lease agreements are:
 

                                                           
1998........................................................  $84,775
1999........................................................   83,777
2000........................................................   83,777
2001........................................................   15,795
2002........................................................       --

 
6.  ARRANGEMENTS FOR RENTAL TO OTHERS
 
     The Smyrna location rents cars and trucks to others under agreements with
varying terms, primarily daily, weekly or monthly, with renewal options. The
agreements are cancelable by either party. The Company holds title to the cars
and finances the arrangements by blanket-type rent payments consisting of
principal, interest and insurance. Interest is payable at 3/4 percent over
floating prime at date of rental. Ford Motor Company is the lien holder on the
vehicles. The dealership discontinued this program during 1996 and had no
vehicles at December 31, 1997 or 1996.
 
     The following is an analysis of the book value of the rental cars at
December 31, 1995:
 

                                                           
Cost........................................................  $704,243
Less Accumulated Depreciation...............................   115,412
                                                              --------
                                                              $588,831
                                                              ========

 
   
     During the years ended December 31, 1995 and 1996, rental cars with a book
value of $3,349,764 and $588,831 were transferred from property and equipment to
inventory, for re-sale. Revenue from vehicle rentals for 1996 and 1995 was
approximately $224,000 and $580,000, respectively and is included in other
revenues in the combined statements of income.
    
 
7.  PROFIT SHARING PLAN
 
     The Companies have profit-sharing plans that cover any employee with 12
months of service. Enrollment, when eligible, is January 1 or July 1 of each
year. Contributions to the plans are based on a formula and are
 
                                      F-55
   174
                   WADE FORD, INC. AND WADE FORD BUFORD, INC.
 
             NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
7.  PROFIT SHARING PLAN (CONTINUED)
contingent upon the attainment of certain level of earnings as defined in the
agreements. During 1997, 1996 and 1995, contributions to the plans charged to
operations were $55,841, $51,662 and $39,958, respectively.
 
8.  RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
 


                                                                1997       1996       1995
                                                              --------   --------   --------
                                                                           
Accounts Receivable Stockholders............................  $ 38,015   $ 50,000   $ 26,015
Notes Receivable from Stockholders $85,000 demand note with
  interest at 8.5%; $50,000 demand note with interest at 7%;
  $204,741 demand note with interest at 8%; $22,749 demand
  note with interest at 8%; (includes accrued interest of
  $98,670, $68,849 and $39,396 in 1997, 1996, and 1995,
  respectively).............................................   464,516    434,045    405,577
                                                              --------   --------   --------
                                                              $502,531   $484,045   $431,592
                                                              ========   ========   ========

 
     The Companies borrow from stockholders and their related entities varying
amounts at 1% above floating prime. These notes are generally unsecured and
payable on demand or in periods of two years or less.
 
     Interest paid on the aforementioned notes payable during 1997, 1996 and
1995 was $50,129, $122,590 and $63,188, respectively.
 
9.  CONCENTRATIONS OF CREDIT RISK
 
     Financial instruments that potentially subject the Companies to
concentrations of credit risk consist principally of customer accounts
receivables. Concentrations of credit risk with respect to customer receivables
are limited due to the large number of customers comprising the Companies'
customer base and their dispersion across the Metropolitan Atlanta area and
Northeast Georgia. As of December 31, 1997, 1996 and 1995, the companies had no
significant concentrations of credit risk arising from these customer accounts
receivable.
 
     The Companies maintain their cash balances with two financial institutions
located in Atlanta, Georgia. The balances are insured by the Federal Deposit
Insurance Corporation up to $100,000 per dealership at each financial
institution location. At December 31, 1997, 1996 and 1995, the Companies'
uninsured cash balances totaled $747,899, $1,055,457 and $961,156, respectively.
 
     The Companies have on deposit with Ford Motor Credit -- $2,480,000 in Cash
Management Accounts (CMA), as of December 31, 1997. These monies are used to
reduce Ford Motor Credit's balance of the Companies' floor plan notes. These
monies are uninsured.
 
     Balance of CMA at December 31, 1996 -- $2,950,000.
 
     Balance of CMA at December 31, 1995 -- $1,730,000.
 
10.  INTERNAL REVENUE SERVICE EXAMINATION
 
     In 1995, the Internal Revenue Service began an examination of the
Companies' tax returns for the year ended December 31, 1993. In their report,
dated August 30, 1995, the Internal Revenue Service terminated the Companies'
use of the Last-In, First-Out (LIFO) inventory method. This LIFO termination has
been rescinded by the Service and the Companies have agreed to come under the
provisions of Revenue Procedure 97-44. Under this procedure the Companies can
continue to use LIFO but the stockholders were required to pay a penalty to the
Internal Revenue Service.
 
                                      F-56
   175
                   WADE FORD, INC. AND WADE FORD BUFORD, INC.
 
             NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
11.  POTENTIAL SALE
 
     Subsequent to December 31, 1997, the stockholders of the Companies signed
an agreement to sell the stock of the Companies. The agreement is subject to
several conditions, including the manufacturers' approval of change in the
dealerships' management and ownership.
 
12.  MAJOR SUPPLIER
 
     The Companies purchase substantially all of its new vehicles and parts
inventory from Ford Motor Co. at the prevailing prices charged by Ford to all
franchise dealers. The Companies enter into agreements ("Dealer Agreements")
with Ford. The Dealer Agreements generally limit the location of the dealership
and include Ford's approval rights over changes in dealership management and
ownership. Ford is also entitled to terminate the Dealer Agreements if the
dealerships are in material breach of their terms.
 
13.  ADVERTISING
 
     The Companies expense the cost of advertising as incurred. Advertising
expense was $595,629, $832,622 and $695,695 for the years ended December 31,
1997, 1996 and 1995, respectively.
 
14.  GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION
 
     Substantially all of the Companies facilities are subject to federal, state
and local provisions regulating the discharge of materials into the environment.
Compliance with these provisions has not had, nor does the Companies expect such
compliance to have any material effect upon the capital expenditures, net
income, financial condition or competitive position of the Companies. Management
believes that its current practices and procedures of the control and
disposition of such wastes comply with applicable federal and state
requirements.
 
15.  LAWSUIT
 
     Wade Ford, Inc. is a defendant in a lawsuit filed by a customer for alleged
fraudulent misrepresentation. The suit asks for damages totaling $128,000.
Outside counsel from the Company has advised that at this stage in the
proceedings, they cannot offer an opinion as to the probable outcome. Management
intends to vigorously defend this lawsuit. In the opinion of management, the
ultimate liability, if any, resulting from such lawsuit, will not have a
material adverse effect on the operating results, liquidity, or the financial
position of the Company.
 
16.  COMMON STOCK
 
     A summary of common stock follows:
 


                                                                         WADE
                                                             WADE        FORD
                                                          FORD, INC.    BUFORD    COMBINED
                                                          ----------   --------   --------
                                                                         
Total Value.............................................   $ 1,000     $177,788   $178,788
                                                           =======     ========   ========
 
Stated value per share..................................   $  1.00       No par
                                                                          value
Authorized shares.......................................    10,000      500,000
Shares issued and outstanding...........................     1,000       12,800

 
                                      F-57
   176
 
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
The Board of Directors
Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc. d/b/a
Moss Robertson Mazda and
Moss Robertson Isuzu
 
     We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of Robertson
Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc. d/b/a Moss Robertson Mazda and Moss Robertson Isuzu as
of December 31, 1996 and 1997, and the related statements of income and changes
in retained earnings and cash flows for the years then ended. These financial
statements are the responsibility of the Company's management. Our
responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on
our audits.
 
     We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
     In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of Robertson
Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc. d/b/a Moss Robertson Mazda and Moss Robertson Isuzu at
December 31, 1996 and 1997, and the results of its operations and its cash flows
for the years then ended in conformity with generally accepted accounting
principles.
 
                                          /s/ ERNST & YOUNG LLP
 
Atlanta, Georgia
January 26, 1998
 
                                      F-58
   177
 
                   ROBERTSON OLDSMOBILE-CADILLAC, INC. D/B/A
                            MOSS ROBERTSON MAZDA AND
                              MOSS ROBERTSON ISUZU
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
 


                                                                  DECEMBER 31,
                                                             -----------------------    MARCH 31,
                                                                1996         1997         1998
                                                             ----------   ----------   -----------
                                                                                       (UNAUDITED)
                                                                              
                                              ASSETS
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents................................  $2,554,818   $2,168,413   $2,100,295
  Accounts receivable......................................     355,968      258,276      377,162
  Inventories..............................................   2,341,805    2,766,897    2,996,592
  Prepaid expenses and other current assets................      23,114       41,879       44,922
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
          Total current assets.............................   5,275,705    5,235,465    5,518,971
Machinery and equipment, net...............................      60,770       46,228       46,252
Intangible assets, net.....................................     117,592      108,122      105,755
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
                                                             $5,454,067   $5,389,815   $5,670,978
                                                             ==========   ==========   ==========
                               LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY
Current liabilities:
  Floor plan notes payable.................................  $1,921,823   $2,391,254   $2,612,872
  Accounts payable.........................................     537,806      290,511      303,046
  Accrued liabilities......................................      45,402       54,072      104,842
  Current maturities of long-term debt.....................       7,663           --           --
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
          Total current liabilities........................   2,512,694    2,735,837    3,020,760
Stockholder's equity:
  Common stock, $5 par value:
     2,000 shares authorized, 1,000 shares issued and
       outstanding.........................................       5,000        5,000        5,000
  Additional paid in capital...............................     144,500      144,500      144,500
  Retained earnings........................................   2,791,873    2,504,478    2,500,718
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
          Total stockholder's equity.......................   2,941,373    2,653,978    2,650,218
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
                                                             $5,454,067   $5,389,815   $5,670,978
                                                             ==========   ==========   ==========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-59
   178
 
                   ROBERTSON OLDSMOBILE-CADILLAC, INC. D/B/A
                            MOSS ROBERTSON MAZDA AND
                              MOSS ROBERTSON ISUZU
 
             STATEMENTS OF INCOME AND CHANGES IN RETAINED EARNINGS
 
   


                                                                              THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                 YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,           MARCH 31,
                                                -------------------------   -----------------------
                                                   1996          1997          1997         1998
                                                -----------   -----------   ----------   ----------
                                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                                                             
Revenues:
  Vehicle sales...............................  $18,781,757   $20,258,720   $4,061,881   $4,910,948
  Parts and service...........................    2,499,903     2,778,577      654,458      651,971
  Finance, commission and other revenues......      286,300       473,192      142,225      115,338
                                                -----------   -----------   ----------   ----------
                                                 21,567,960    23,510,489    4,858,564    5,678,257
Cost of sales:
  Vehicle Sales...............................   17,213,988    18,912,247    3,783,784    4,514,911
  Parts and service...........................    1,233,144     1,537,189      360,277      356,020
  Finance, commission and other revenues......       69,913        85,988       58,030       47,345
                                                -----------   -----------   ----------   ----------
                                                 18,517,045    20,535,424    4,202,091    4,918,276
                                                -----------   -----------   ----------   ----------
Gross profit..................................    3,050,915     2,975,065      656,473      759,981
Selling, general and administrative
  expenses....................................    2,195,664     1,956,762      471,564      500,157
                                                -----------   -----------   ----------   ----------
Income from operations........................      855,251     1,018,303      184,909      259,824
Interest expense..............................       45,365        66,811       15,240       22,345
Interest income...............................      152,541       174,892       40,052       34,890
Other (expense) income, net...................        2,987        (4,779)      (2,484)      (5,630)
                                                -----------   -----------   ----------   ----------
          Net income..........................      965,414     1,121,605      207,237      266,739
Dividends paid................................     (411,930)   (1,409,000)    (299,999)    (270,499)
Retained earnings at beginning of year........    2,238,389     2,791,873    2,791,873    2,504,478
                                                -----------   -----------   ----------   ----------
Retained earnings at end of year..............  $ 2,791,873   $ 2,504,478   $2,699,111   $2,500,718
                                                ===========   ===========   ==========   ==========

    
 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-60
   179
 
                   ROBERTSON OLDSMOBILE-CADILLAC, INC. D/B/A
                            MOSS ROBERTSON MAZDA AND
                              MOSS ROBERTSON ISUZU
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 


                                                                              THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                  YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,          MARCH 31,
                                                  -----------------------   -----------------------
                                                     1996         1997         1997         1998
                                                  ----------   ----------   ----------   ----------
                                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                                                             
OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net income......................................  $  965,414   $1,121,605   $  207,237   $  266,739
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash
  provided by operating activities:
     Depreciation...............................      50,862       45,027        6,359        3,881
     Amortization...............................       9,470        9,470        2,368        2,367
     Gain (loss) on sale of machinery and
       equipment................................       4,282         (771)          --           --
     Changes in assets and liabilities:
       Accounts receivable......................     (83,622)      97,692       22,190     (118,886)
       Prepaid expenses and other current
          assets................................      (3,431)     (18,765)     (21,752)      (3,043)
       Inventories..............................    (190,283)    (425,092)    (479,293)    (229,695)
       Floor plan notes payable.................     307,442      469,431      507,895      221,618
       Accounts payable.........................     206,763     (247,295)    (267,762)      12,535
       Accrued liabilities......................     (34,023)       8,670       59,757       50,770
                                                  ----------   ----------   ----------   ----------
          Net cash provided by operating
            activities..........................   1,232,874    1,059,972       36,999      206,286
INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Purchases of machinery and equipment............     (48,541)     (30,813)      (4,356)      (3,905)
Proceeds on disposal of machinery and
  equipment.....................................          --        1,099           --           --
                                                  ----------   ----------   ----------   ----------
          Net cash used in investing
            activities..........................     (48,541)     (29,714)      (4,356)      (3,905)
FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Principal payments on long-term debt............     (17,956)      (7,663)      (4,707)          --
Dividends paid..................................    (411,930)  (1,409,000)    (299,999)    (270,499)
Loans (to) from stockholder, net................    (337,661)          --           --           --
Payments of stockholder loans, net..............     337,661           --           --           --
                                                  ----------   ----------   ----------   ----------
          Net cash used in financing
            activities..........................    (429,886)  (1,416,663)    (304,706)    (270,499)
                                                  ----------   ----------   ----------   ----------
Change in cash and cash equivalents.............     754,447     (386,405)    (272,063)     (68,118)
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of the
  year..........................................   1,800,371    2,554,818    2,554,818    2,168,413
                                                  ----------   ----------   ----------   ----------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of the year....  $2,554,818   $2,168,413   $2,282,755   $2,100,295
                                                  ==========   ==========   ==========   ==========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-61
   180
 
                   ROBERTSON OLDSMOBILE-CADILLAC, INC. D/B/A
                            MOSS ROBERTSON MAZDA AND
                              MOSS ROBERTSON ISUZU
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                           DECEMBER 31, 1996 AND 1997
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
ORGANIZATION AND NATURE OF BUSINESS
 
     Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc. d/b/a Moss Robertson Mazda and Moss
Robertson Isuzu (the Company) is principally engaged in the business of selling
and servicing new and used vehicles. The Company operates 4 dealerships in
Gainesville, Georgia consisting of Oldsmobile, Cadillac, Mazda, and Isuzu.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES
 
     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect reported amounts in the financial statements and
accompanying notes. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
     Cash and cash equivalents include cash on hand, deposits in banks,
contracts in transit pertaining to the sale of vehicles, and all highly liquid
investments with an original maturity of three months or less at the date of
purchase. The Company's cash equivalents include $1,664,144 at December 31, 1996
and $1,764,144 at December 31, 1997, which it invested with GMAC as collateral
security for the Company's floor plan notes payable under its security agreement
with GMAC. In consideration, the Company receives a reduction in the interest
charged under the security agreement. So long as the Company is not in default
under its security agreement, it may, upon written request, require GMAC to
return all or a portion of the invested balance to it on the next business day
following receipt by GMAC of the request. The Company's management believes that
there is little, if any, credit risk because its investment may not exceed 75%
of the Company's floor plan notes payable to GMAC.
 
INVENTORIES
 
     All inventory is stated at the lower of cost or market. Cost of new
vehicles and certain parts and accessories is determined using the last-in,
first-out (LIFO) method. Cost of used vehicles and other parts and accessories
is determined using the first-in, first-out (FIFO) method.
 
MACHINERY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     Machinery and equipment is stated at cost less accumulated depreciation.
Depreciation is provided predominately using accelerated methods over the
estimated useful lives of the assets ranging from 3 to 7 years.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
     Revenues from vehicle and parts sales and from service operations are
recognized at the time the vehicle is delivered to the customer or service is
completed.
 
     Finance fees represent revenue earned by the Company for notes placed with
financial institutions in connection with customer vehicle financing. Finance
fees are recognized in income upon acceptance of the credit by the financial
institution. Insurance income represents commissions earned on credit life,
accident and disability insurance sold in connection with a vehicle on behalf of
third-party insurance companies. Insurance commissions are recognized in income
upon customer acceptance of the insurance terms as evidenced by
 
                                      F-62
   181
                   ROBERTSON OLDSMOBILE-CADILLAC, INC. D/B/A
                            MOSS ROBERTSON MAZDA AND
                              MOSS ROBERTSON ISUZU
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
   
contract execution. The Company is charged back a portion of fees and
commissions earned on finance or insurance contracts if the customer terminates
a contract prior to its scheduled maturity.
    
 
INTANGIBLES
 
     Intangibles consists of goodwill that represents the excess of cost over
assigned fair market value of a dealership acquired and is being amortized on a
straight-line basis over its estimated useful life, not exceeding 40 years.
Accumulated amortization was $24,464 and $33,934 at December 31, 1996 and 1997,
respectively. The carrying amount of the intangible is reviewed if facts and
circumstances suggest that it may be impaired. If this review indicates that the
asset will not be recoverable, as determined based on the estimated undiscounted
cash flows of the entity acquired over the remaining amortization period, the
carrying amount of the asset is reduced by the estimated shortfall of discounted
cash flows.
 
INCOME TAXES
 
     The Company has elected to be taxed under the provisions of Subchapter S of
the Internal Revenue Code. Under those provisions, the Company does not pay
federal or state corporate income taxes. Instead, the stockholders are liable
for individual federal and state income taxes on their respective shares of the
Company's taxable income.
 
     The pro forma provision for federal and state income taxes for the years
ended December 31, 1996 and 1997 would be $367,408 and $428,301, respectively.
The pro forma provision reflects amounts that would have been recorded had the
Company's income been taxed for state and federal purposes as if it were a C
Corporation.
 
CONCENTRATIONS OF CREDIT RISK
 
     Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to
concentrations of credit risk consist principally of contracts in transit and
accounts receivable. Also, at times, cash deposits in banks exceed the Federal
Deposit Insurance Corporation insurance limit. Contracts in transit are for
funds received shortly after balance sheet date from contracts financed with
financial institutions. Trade receivables principally result from extending
short-term credit to a large number of customers and other automotive dealers
located in the North Georgia area. Finance companies receivables are commissions
on credit contracts of customers. Receivables also result from transactions with
automotive manufacturers. Although the Company is directly affected by the
economic conditions in the automotive industry, financial institutions, banks,
its customers and the general economy of the Gainesville, Georgia area,
management does not believe significant credit risk exists.
 
MAJOR SUPPLIER
 
     The Company purchases substantially all of its new vehicles and parts
inventory from automobile manufacturers/distributors at the prevailing prices
charged by the manufacturers/distributors to all franchise dealers. The Company
enters into agreements ("Dealer Agreements") with each manufacturer. The Dealer
Agreements generally limit the location of the dealership and include
manufacturer approval rights over changes in dealership management and
ownership. A manufacturer is also entitled to terminate the Dealer Agreement if
the dealership is in material breach of its terms.
 
                                      F-63
   182
                   ROBERTSON OLDSMOBILE-CADILLAC, INC. D/B/A
                            MOSS ROBERTSON MAZDA AND
                              MOSS ROBERTSON ISUZU
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
ADVERTISING
 
     The Company expenses the cost of advertising as incurred. Advertising
expense was $122,509 and $82,276 for the years ended December 31, 1996 and 1997,
respectively.
 
FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
     The Company considers the carrying amounts of significant classes of
financial instruments on the balance sheet, including cash and contracts in
transit, floor plan notes payable and long-term debt to be reasonable estimates
of fair value. Fair value of the Company's debt was estimated using discounted
cash flow analysis, based on the Company's current incremental borrowing rates
for similar types of arrangements.
 
INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
     The accompanying unaudited financial statements as of March 31, 1998 and
the three months ended March 31, 1997 and 1998 have been prepared on
substantially the same basis as the audited financial statements and include all
adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a
fair presentation of the financial information set forth therein.
 
2.  ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
 
     Accounts receivable consist of the following at December 31, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                 DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -------------------
                                                                1996       1997
                                                              --------   --------
                                                                   
Parts, service and wholesale................................  $ 77,610   $ 42,974
Vehicle receivables.........................................   119,152     35,766
Factory.....................................................   147,141    156,182
Finance companies...........................................     6,010     17,232
Employees and shareholder...................................     6,055      6,122
                                                              --------   --------
                                                              $355,968   $258,276
                                                              ========   ========

 
3.  INVENTORIES
 
     Inventories consist of the following at December 31, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -----------------------
                                                                 1996         1997
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                                     
New vehicles................................................  $1,944,514   $2,587,395
Used vehicles...............................................     676,534      494,600
Parts, accessories and other................................     144,813      123,856
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                               2,765,861    3,205,851
Less LIFO reserve...........................................    (424,056)    (438,954)
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                              $2,341,805   $2,766,897
                                                              ==========   ==========

 
                                      F-64
   183
                   ROBERTSON OLDSMOBILE-CADILLAC, INC. D/B/A
                            MOSS ROBERTSON MAZDA AND
                              MOSS ROBERTSON ISUZU
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
4.  MACHINERY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     A summary of machinery and equipment is as follows as of December 31, 1996
and 1997:
 


                                                                 DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -------------------
                                                                1996       1997
                                                              --------   --------
                                                                   
Machinery and shop equipment................................  $261,726   $259,818
Furniture and fixtures......................................   250,106    268,765
Parts and accessories equipment.............................    27,972     32,525
Company vehicle.............................................    14,048     14,048
                                                              --------   --------
                                                               553,852    575,156
Less accumulated depreciation...............................   493,082    528,928
                                                              --------   --------
                                                              $ 60,770   $ 46,228
                                                              ========   ========

 
5.  FLOOR PLAN NOTES PAYABLE
 
     Floor plan notes payable consist of a note payable with a financial
institution. Floor plan notes payable are secured by certain new and used
vehicles. The floor plan arrangement permits the Company to borrow up to
$6,475,000, restricted by new and used vehicle levels. The notes are generally
due within ten days of the vehicle being sold or after the vehicle has been in
inventory for one year for new vehicles and after three months for used
vehicles.
 
     The notes bear interest based on contractual rates which ranged from
approximately 8.5% to 8.25% at December 31, 1996 and 1997. During 1996 and 1997,
total cash paid for interest on floor plan notes payable and long-term debt was
$44,057 and $66,674, respectively. Interest expense related to floor plan notes
payable was reduced by manufacturer floor plan allowances and credits of
$155,437 and $193,925 for 1996 and 1997, respectively.
 
6.  ACCRUED LIABILITIES
 
     Accrued liabilities consist of the following at December 31, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -----------------
                                                               1996      1997
                                                              -------   -------
                                                                  
Accrued payroll.............................................  $43,841   $51,131
Accrued taxes...............................................    1,250     2,502
Other accrued liabilities...................................      311       439
                                                              -------   -------
                                                              $45,402   $54,072
                                                              =======   =======

 
7.  LONG-TERM DEBT
 
     A summary of long-term debt as of December 31, 1997 and 1996 is as follows:
 


                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                              ----------------
                                                               1996     1997
                                                              ------   -------
                                                                 
Note payable; bearing interest at 7.5%, payable monthly,
  balance paid in full June 1997............................  $7,663   $    --
Less current maturities of long-term debt...................   7,663        --
                                                              ------   -------
                                                              $   --   $    --
                                                              ======   =======

 
                                      F-65
   184
                   ROBERTSON OLDSMOBILE-CADILLAC, INC. D/B/A
                            MOSS ROBERTSON MAZDA AND
                              MOSS ROBERTSON ISUZU
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
8.  COMMITMENTS AND TRANSACTIONS WITH RELATED PARTIES
 
     The Company is obligated to stockholder of the Company under certain
non-cancelable leases. The Company has an option to renew this lease for an
additional five year period with rent renegotiated at that time but in no event
for less than rent payable at March 31, 2005. These leases, which cover the
lease of certain buildings, land and equipment provide for the following
payments:
 

                                                           
1998........................................................  $  180,000
1999........................................................     180,000
2000........................................................     202,500
2001........................................................     210,000
2002........................................................     210,000
Thereafter..................................................     472,500
                                                              ----------
Total minimum payments......................................  $1,455,000
                                                              ==========

 
     Total rent expense for leases with related parties for the years ended
December 31, 1996 and 1997 was $149,600 and $180,000, respectively.
 
     The Company is a guarantor of a mortgage secured by the leased property
referred to above. At December 31, 1996 and 1997, the unpaid balance of the
mortgage amounted to $976,561 and $932,448, respectively. Until full payment and
performance of all obligations of the borrower under the loan, borrower and
guarantor must maintain certain financial ratios and covenants. Failure to do so
would result in a default under the terms of the mortgage loan agreement. It is
not practical to estimate the fair value of the above guarantee, however, the
Company does not expect to incur any significant losses as a result of this
guarantee.
 
     During 1996, the stockholder of the Company borrowed $480,661 from the
Company and repaid it, including interest. In addition, the Company borrowed
$143,000 from the stockholder during 1996, which was also repaid including
interest.
 
9.  GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION
 
     Substantially all of the Company's facilities are subject to federal, state
and local provisions regulating the discharge of materials into the environment.
Compliance with these provisions has not had, nor does the Company expect such
compliance to have any material effect upon the capital expenditures, net
income, financial condition or competitive position of the Company. Management
believes that its current practices and procedures for the control and
disposition of such wastes comply with applicable federal and state
requirements.
 
10.  EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLAN
 
     The Company has an employee savings plan under Section 401(k) of the
Internal Revenue Code. This plan covers substantially all full time employees
that have been employed by the Company for one year and work at least 1,000
hours annually. Generally, employees can defer from 2% to 15% of their
compensation and the Company can make matching contributions of a designated
percentage at the Company's discretion. The amount charged against income for
the Company's contributions to the plan for the years ended December 31, 1996
and 1997 was $16,105 and $15,248, respectively.
 
                                      F-66
   185
                   ROBERTSON OLDSMOBILE-CADILLAC, INC. D/B/A
                            MOSS ROBERTSON MAZDA AND
                              MOSS ROBERTSON ISUZU
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
11.  SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
     Subsequent to December 31, 1997, the stockholder of the Company signed an
agreement to sell the stock of the Company. The agreement is subject to several
conditions, including the manufacturers' approval of change in dealership
management and ownership.
 
                                      F-67
   186
 
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
The Board of Directors
Day's Chevrolet, Inc.
 
     We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of Day's Chevrolet, Inc. as
of December 31, 1996 and 1997, and the related statements of income and changes
in retained earnings and cash flows for the years then ended. These financial
statements are the responsibility of the Company's management. Our
responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on
our audits.
 
     We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
     In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of Day's Chevrolet, Inc. at
December 31, 1996 and 1997, and the results of its operations and its cash flows
for the years then ended in conformity with generally accepted accounting
principles.
 
                                          /s/ ERNST & YOUNG LLP
 
Atlanta, Georgia
March 26, 1998
 
                                      F-68
   187
 
                             DAY'S CHEVROLET, INC.
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
 


                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                          -------------------------    MARCH 31,
                                                             1996          1997          1998
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
                                                                             
                                             ASSETS
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents.............................  $   917,181   $ 1,287,204   $ 1,447,609
  Accounts receivable...................................      707,353       849,913       835,636
  Inventories...........................................    8,095,756     8,113,893     7,787,102
  Prepaid expenses and other current assets.............        8,935         5,862         4,763
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
          Total current assets..........................    9,729,225    10,256,872    10,075,110
Property and equipment, net.............................    2,224,636       249,898       271,784
Other assets............................................      116,715       104,699       322,611
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                          $12,070,576   $10,611,469   $10,669,505
                                                          ===========   ===========   ===========
 
                              LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
  Floor plan notes payable..............................  $ 7,864,591   $ 9,102,706   $ 8,975,041
  Note payable..........................................      273,295            --            --
  Accrued liabilities...................................      199,455       310,644       265,068
  Accounts payable......................................      482,918       333,965       229,553
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
          Total current liabilities.....................    8,820,259     9,747,315     9,469,662
Stockholders' equity:
  Class A voting common stock, $1 par value, 500,000
     shares authorized, 110,000 shares issued and
     outstanding........................................      110,000       110,000       110,000
  Additional paid-in capital............................       32,344        32,344        32,344
  Retained earnings.....................................    3,107,973       721,810     1,057,499
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
          Total stockholders' equity....................    3,250,317       864,154     1,199,843
                                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                          $12,070,576   $10,611,469   $10,669,505
                                                          ===========   ===========   ===========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-69
   188
 
                             DAY'S CHEVROLET, INC.
 
             STATEMENTS OF INCOME AND CHANGES IN RETAINED EARNINGS
 
   


                                                                             THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                               YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            MARCH 31,
                                              -------------------------   -------------------------
                                                 1996          1997          1997          1998
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                 (UNAUDITED)
                                                                            
Revenues:
  Vehicle sales.............................  $48,996,779   $50,587,196   $12,422,737   $11,856,249
  Parts and service.........................    9,525,159     9,339,883     2,218,446     2,348,378
  Finance, commission and other revenues....    1,489,104     1,404,902       327,307       390,916
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
                                               60,011,042    61,331,981    14,968,490    14,595,543
Cost of sales:..............................
  Vehicle sales.............................   46,165,607    48,091,556    11,782,331    11,258,605
  Parts and service.........................    6,580,364     6,453,453     1,559,829     1,594,034
  Finance, commission and other revenues....      491,187       548,945       118,524       136,160
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
                                               53,237,158    55,093,954    13,460,684    12,988,799
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Gross profit................................    6,773,884     6,238,027     1,507,806     1,606,744
Selling, general and administrative
  expenses..................................    5,076,021     5,178,182     1,235,273     1,258,291
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from operations......................    1,697,863     1,059,845       272,533       348,453
Interest expense............................      124,764       101,739        35,621        19,952
Interest income.............................        1,888         2,311           578           610
Other income (expense), net.................        7,365         5,812           552         6,578
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
          Net income........................    1,582,352       966,229       238,042       335,689
Distributions to stockholders...............     (989,245)   (3,352,392)           --            --
Retained earnings at beginning of year......    2,514,866     3,107,973     3,107,973       721,810
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Retained earnings at end of year............  $ 3,107,973   $   721,810   $ 3,346,015   $ 1,057,499
                                              ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========

    
 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-70
   189
 
                             DAY'S CHEVROLET, INC.
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 


                                                                             THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                               YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,            MARCH 31,
                                              -------------------------   -------------------------
                                                 1996          1997          1997          1998
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
                                                                                 (UNAUDITED)
                                                                            
OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net income..................................  $ 1,582,352   $   966,229   $   238,042   $   335,689
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net
  cash provided by operating activities:
  Depreciation..............................      242,590       194,795        31,812        30,039
  Gain on disposal of property and
     equipment..............................       (1,008)           --            --            --
  Changes in assets and liabilities:
     Accounts receivable....................      (31,583)     (142,560)       (1,196)       14,277
     Inventories............................     (752,170)      (18,137)    2,304,166       326,791
     Prepaid expenses and other current
       assets...............................          854         3,073      (558,598)        1,099
     Other assets...........................       10,171        12,016      (644,490)     (217,912)
     Floor plan notes payable...............      414,653     1,238,115    (2,022,604)     (127,665)
     Accounts payable and accrued
       liabilities..........................       27,158       (37,764)      (27,119)     (149,988)
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
          Net cash provided by (used in)
            operating activities............    1,493,017     2,215,767      (679,987)      212,330
INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Purchases of property and equipment.........     (332,027)      (52,611)       (8,630)      (51,925)
Proceeds on disposal of property and
  equipment.................................      188,290        31,483        16,868            --
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
          Net cash used in investing
            activities......................     (143,737)      (21,128)        8,238       (51,925)
FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Principal payments on note payable..........     (252,288)     (273,295)      336,944            --
Dividends paid..............................     (989,245)   (1,551,321)           --            --
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
          Net cash used in financing
            activities......................   (1,241,533)   (1,824,616)      336,944            --
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Increase (decrease) in cash and cash
  equivalents...............................      107,747       370,023      (334,805)      160,405
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of
  the year..................................      809,434       917,181       917,181     1,287,204
                                              -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of the
  year......................................  $   917,181   $ 1,287,204   $   582,376   $ 1,447,609
                                              ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========

 
                            See accompanying notes.
 
                                      F-71
   190
 
                             DAY'S CHEVROLET, INC.
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                           DECEMBER 31, 1996 AND 1997
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
ORGANIZATION AND NATURE OF BUSINESS
 
     Day's Chevrolet, Inc. (the Company) is principally engaged in the business
of selling and servicing new and used vehicles. The Company operates a Chevrolet
dealership in Acworth, Georgia.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES
 
     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect reported amounts in the financial statements and
accompanying notes. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
     Cash and cash equivalents include cash on hand, contracts in transit
pertaining to the sale of vehicles, and all highly liquid investments with an
original maturity of three months or less at the date of purchase.
 
ALLOWANCE FOR DOUBTFUL ACCOUNTS
 
     The allowance for doubtful accounts is based on historical bad debt
experience and management's periodic evaluation of individual accounts.
 
INVENTORIES
 
     All inventory is stated at the lower of cost or market. Cost of new
vehicles and certain parts and accessories is determined using the last-in,
first-out (LIFO) method. Cost of used vehicles and other parts and accessories
is determined using the first-in, first-out (FIFO) method.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
     Revenues from vehicle and parts sales and from service operations are
recognized at the time the vehicle is delivered to the customer or service is
completed. The Company generates ancillary revenues from its vehicle sales
operation. Such revenues include finance fees, insurance fees, and warranty
contract commissions.
 
   
     Finance fees represent revenue earned by the Company for notes placed with
financial institutions in connection with customer vehicle financing. Finance
fees are recognized in income upon acceptance of the credit by the financial
institution. Insurance income represents commissions earned on credit life,
accident and disability insurance sold in connection with a vehicle on behalf of
third-party insurance companies. Insurance and warranty commissions are
recognized in income upon customer acceptance of the contract terms as evidenced
by contract execution.
    
 
     The Company is charged back a portion of fees and commissions earned on
finance or insurance contracts if the customer terminates a contract prior to
its scheduled maturity. The estimated allowance for these chargebacks is based
upon the Company's historical experience for prepayments or defaults on the
finance and insurance contracts.
 
                                      F-72
   191
                             DAY'S CHEVROLET, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     Property and equipment is stated at cost less accumulated depreciation.
Depreciation is provided predominately on the straight-line method over the
estimated useful lives of the assets. The ranges of estimated useful lives are
as follows:
 

                                                           
Buildings...................................................  15-20 years
Furniture and fixtures......................................  5-7 years
Leasehold improvements......................................  5-18 years
Machinery and shop equipment................................  5-12 years
Rental cars.................................................  3 years

 
INCOME TAXES
 
     The Company has elected to be taxed under the provisions of Subchapter S of
the Internal Revenue Code. Under those provisions, the Company does not pay
federal or state corporate income taxes. Instead, the stockholders are liable
for individual federal and state income taxes on their respective shares of the
Company's taxable income.
 
     The pro forma provision for federal and state income taxes for the years
ended December 31, 1996 and 1997 would be $608,227 and $640,359, respectively.
The pro forma provision reflects amounts that would have been recorded had the
Company's income been taxed for state and federal purposes as if it were a C
Corporation.
 
CONCENTRATIONS OF CREDIT RISK
 
     Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to
concentrations of credit risk consist principally of contracts in transit and
accounts receivable. Also, at times, cash deposits in banks exceed the Federal
Deposit Insurance Corporation insurance limit. Contracts in transit are for
funds received shortly after the balance sheet date from contracts financed with
financial institutions. Trade receivables principally result from extending
short-term credit to a large number of customers and other automotive dealers
located in the metropolitan Atlanta, Georgia area. Finance companies receivables
are commissions on credit contracts of customers. Receivables also result from
transactions with automotive manufacturers. Although the Company is directly
affected by the economic conditions in the automotive industry, financial
institutions, banks, its customers and the general economy of the metropolitan
Atlanta, Georgia area, management does not believe significant credit risk
exists.
 
MAJOR SUPPLIER
 
     The Company purchases substantially all of its new vehicles and parts
inventory from automobile manufacturers/distributors at the prevailing prices
charged by the manufacturers/distributors to all franchise dealers. The Company
entered into an agreement ("Dealer Agreement") with the manufacturer. The Dealer
Agreement generally limits the location of the dealership and includes
manufacturer approval rights over changes in dealership management and
ownership. The manufacturer is also entitled to terminate the Dealer Agreement
if the dealership is in material breach of its terms.
 
ADVERTISING
 
     The Company expenses the cost of advertising as incurred. Advertising
expense was $379,209 and $393,487 for the years ended December 31, 1996 and
1997, respectively.
 
                                      F-73
   192
                             DAY'S CHEVROLET, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
     The Company considers the carrying amounts of significant classes of
financial instruments on the balance sheet, including cash and contracts in
transit and note payable to be reasonable estimates of fair value. Fair value of
the Company's debt was estimated using discounted cash flow analysis, based on
the Company's current incremental borrowing rates for similar types of
arrangements.
 
INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
     The accompanying unaudited financial statements as of March 31, 1998 and
the three months ended March 31, 1997 and 1998 have been prepared on
substantially the same basis as the audited financial statements and include all
adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a
fair presentation of the financial information set forth therein.
 
2.  ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
 
     Accounts receivable consist of the following at December 31, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                 DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -------------------
                                                                1996       1997
                                                              --------   --------
                                                                   
Parts, service and wholesale................................  $494,572   $547,203
Factory.....................................................   173,143    234,851
Finance companies...........................................    38,348     65,407
Employees...................................................     1,290      2,452
                                                              --------   --------
                                                              $707,353   $849,913
                                                              ========   ========

 
3.  INVENTORIES
 
     Inventories consist of the following at December 31, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -----------------------
                                                                 1996         1997
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                                     
New vehicles................................................  $6,443,653   $7,297,211
Used vehicles...............................................   2,484,732    2,000,929
Parts, accessories and other................................     645,131      608,065
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                               9,573,516    9,906,205
Less LIFO reserve...........................................   1,477,760    1,792,312
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                              $8,095,756   $8,113,893
                                                              ==========   ==========

 
                                      F-74
   193
                             DAY'S CHEVROLET, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
4.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     During 1997, the Company made a distribution of land and buildings to the
stockholders. This is described further in Note 8. A summary of plant and
equipment is as follows as of December 31, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -----------------------
                                                                 1996         1997
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                                     
Land........................................................  $  496,906   $       --
Buildings...................................................   1,948,790           --
Machinery and shop equipment................................     434,448      437,768
Furniture and fixtures......................................     297,914      306,321
Rental cars and company vehicles............................     410,944      414,515
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                               3,589,002    1,158,604
Less accumulated depreciation...............................   1,364,366      908,706
                                                              ----------   ----------
                                                              $2,224,636   $  249,898
                                                              ==========   ==========

 
5.  FLOOR PLAN NOTES PAYABLE
 
     Floor plan notes payable consist of a note payable with a financial
institution. Floor plan notes payable are secured by certain new and used
vehicles. The floor plan arrangement permits the Company to borrow up to
$11,000,000 for 1996 and 1997, restricted by new and used vehicle levels. The
notes are generally due within ten days of the vehicle being sold or after the
vehicle has been in inventory for one year for new vehicles and after three
months for used vehicles.
 
     The notes bear interest based on contractual rates which were 9.25% and
9.5% at December 31, 1996 and 1997, respectively. During 1996 and 1997, total
cash paid for interest on floor plan notes payable and note payable was $124,764
and $101,739, respectively.
 
6.  NOTE PAYABLE
 
     The Company's note payable to GMAC, bearing interest at 9.25%, payable
monthly, was paid in full in December 1997.
 
7.  ACCRUED LIABILITIES
 
     Accrued liabilities consist of the following at December 31, 1996 and 1997:
 


                                                                 DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -------------------
                                                                1996       1997
                                                              --------   --------
                                                                   
Salaries, wages, bonus and vacation.........................  $     --   $    150
Finance reserve.............................................    50,000     50,000
Other accrued liabilities...................................   149,455    260,494
                                                              --------   --------
                                                              $199,455   $310,644
                                                              ========   ========

 
8.  COMMITMENTS AND TRANSACTIONS WITH RELATED PARTIES
 
     The Company declared a dividend of its land and buildings which was
transferred to the stockholder, effective September 1, 1997. The land and
buildings were transferred at book values of $496,906 and $1,318,665,
respectively. In addition, the Company leased certain land and buildings from
the stockholders, effective September 1, 1997. The lease, which is cancelable by
either the Company or the stockholders at any
 
                                      F-75
   194
                             DAY'S CHEVROLET, INC.
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
8.  COMMITMENTS AND TRANSACTIONS WITH RELATED PARTIES (CONTINUED)
time prior to its expiration in February 1999, requires monthly payments of
$21,667. At December 31, 1997, the Company owed the stockholders $86,667 for
rent relating to this lease.
 
9.  GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION
 
     Substantially all of the Company's facilities are subject to federal, state
and local provisions regulating the discharge of materials into the environment.
Compliance with these provisions has not had, nor does the Company expect such
compliance to have any material effect upon the capital expenditures, net
income, financial condition or competitive position of the Company. Management
believes that its current practices and procedures of the control and
disposition of such wastes comply with applicable federal and state
requirements.
 
10.  EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLAN
 
     The Company has an employee savings plan under Section 401(k) of the
Internal Revenue Code. This plan covers substantially all full time employees.
The Company matches the employees' contributions of up to four percent of
compensation at the rate of $0.25 per $1.00. The Company's contributions
generally vest over 6 years. The amount charged against income for the Company's
contributions to the plan for the years ended December 31, 1996 and 1997 was
$3,646 and $4,749, respectively.
 
11.  SUBSEQUENT EVENT
 
     Subsequent to December 31, 1997, the stockholders of the Company signed an
agreement to sell the stock of the Company. The agreement is subject to several
conditions, including the manufacturers' approval of change in dealership
management and ownership.
 
                                      F-76
   195
 
                          INDEPENDENT AUDITORS' REPORT
 
To the Stockholder
South Financial Corporation
Gainesville, Florida
 
     We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of South Financial
Corporation as of December 31, 1997 and 1996, and the related statements of
operations and retained earnings, and cash flows for the years ended December
31, 1997, 1996 and 1995. These financial statements are the responsibility of
South Financial Corporation's management. Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.
 
     We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
     In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of South Financial Corporation
as of December 31, 1997 and 1996, and the results of its operations and its cash
flows for the years ended December 31, 1997, 1996 and 1995, in conformity with
generally accepted accounting principles.
 
                                                /s/  DAVIS, MONK & COMPANY
 
Gainesville, Florida
February 12, 1998
 
                                      F-77
   196
 
                          SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
                           DECEMBER 31, 1997 AND 1996
 


                                                                 1997          1996
                                                              -----------   -----------
                                                                      
                                        ASSETS
Finance receivables, net....................................  $12,846,772   $17,141,343
Cash........................................................       64,076         4,184
Other receivables...........................................       38,131        45,089
Due from affiliated companies...............................           --       350,000
Repossessions in liquidation................................      309,587            --
Property and equipment, net.................................      225,980       286,816
Deposits....................................................       19,991        22,101
Prepaid expenses............................................           --        10,022
                                                              -----------   -----------
          Total assets......................................  $13,504,537   $17,859,555
                                                              ===========   ===========
 
                         LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY
Liabilities:
  Contractual obligations payable to dealers on finance
     contracts..............................................  $   726,678   $ 3,919,205
  Senior debt...............................................   11,461,888    11,647,230
  Subordinated debt.........................................      294,872       967,430
  Accounts payable and accrued expenses.....................       93,769        16,771
  Deferred tax liability, net...............................      266,486       405,746
                                                              -----------   -----------
          Total liabilities.................................   12,843,693    16,956,382
Stockholder's Equity:
  Common stock, $.05 par value per share, 10,000 shares
     authorized, 1 share issued and outstanding.............            1             1
  Additional paid-in capital................................          654           654
  Retained earnings.........................................      660,189       902,518
                                                              -----------   -----------
          Total stockholder's equity........................      660,844       903,173
                                                              -----------   -----------
          Total liabilities and stockholder's equity........  $13,504,537   $17,859,555
                                                              ===========   ===========

 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.
 
                                      F-78
   197
 
                          SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
 
                 STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS AND RETAINED EARNINGS
              FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1997, 1996 AND 1995
 


                                                                1997         1996         1995
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
                                                                              
Revenues:
  Interest, fees and loan discount income..................  $4,631,852   $5,447,343   $3,165,858
  Insurance commissions....................................     110,814      275,749       21,430
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
          Total revenues...................................   4,742,666    5,723,092    3,187,288
Expenses and losses:
  Interest expense.........................................   1,420,125    1,416,083      978,003
  Salaries and personnel costs.............................   2,063,241    2,091,580    1,192,368
  Dealer incentives........................................          --        8,830       13,397
  Loss on asset disposals..................................      20,151           --           --
  Depreciation.............................................      67,004       58,042       28,702
  Other operating expenses.................................     758,618      882,507      545,071
  Provision for credit losses..............................     795,116      525,281           --
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
          Total expenses and losses........................   5,124,255    4,982,323    2,757,541
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
Income (loss) before income taxes..........................    (381,589)     740,769      429,747
Income tax benefit (expense)...............................     139,260     (306,949)    (150,548)
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
          Net income (loss)................................    (242,329)     433,820      279,199
Retained earnings, beginning of year, as previously
  reported.................................................     902,518      468,698      103,738
Prior period adjustment....................................          --           --       85,761
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
Retained earnings, beginning of year, as restated..........     902,518      468,698      189,499
                                                             ----------   ----------   ----------
Retained earnings, end of year.............................  $  660,189   $  902,518   $  468,698
                                                             ==========   ==========   ==========

 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.
 
                                      F-79
   198
 
                          SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
              FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1997, 1996 AND 1995
 


                                                           1997           1996           1995
                                                       ------------   ------------   ------------
                                                                            
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net income (loss)....................................  $   (242,329)  $    433,820   $    279,199
Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net
  cash provided by (used in) operating activities:
  Provision for credit losses........................       795,116        525,281             --
  Loss on asset disposal.............................        20,151             --             --
  Depreciation.......................................        67,004         58,042         28,702
  Deferred taxes.....................................      (139,260)       204,159        (75,521)
  Changes in:
     Unearned income.................................    (1,080,484)     1,112,404             --
     Other receivables and assets....................        19,090        (40,998)      (308,923)
     Due from affiliated companies...................            --         64,861         63,356
     Contractual obligations payable to dealers......    (1,301,293)    (1,221,267)     1,703,128
     Due to affiliated companies.....................            --         39,535             --
     Accounts payable and accrued expenses...........        76,998        (20,413)        13,031
     Income taxes....................................            --             --        205,751
                                                       ------------   ------------   ------------
          Net cash provided by (used in) operating
            activities...............................    (1,785,007)     1,155,424      1,908,723
                                                       ------------   ------------   ------------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Finance contracts originated.........................    (9,305,267)   (12,231,702)   (16,288,429)
Principal payments received on finance contracts.....    11,684,385      7,502,004      8,896,552
Advances to affiliated companies.....................            --             --       (894,747)
Payments received from affiliated companies..........            --             --        656,412
Acquisition of property and equipment................       (26,319)      (128,778)      (188,861)
                                                       ------------   ------------   ------------
          Net cash provided by (used in) investing
            activities...............................     2,352,799     (4,858,476)    (7,819,073)
                                                       ------------   ------------   ------------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Payments to investors................................      (139,853)       (49,810)      (118,651)
Advances from investors..............................            --         37,926        768,482
Borrowings from lending institutions.................    12,193,000     16,839,000     13,833,242
Payments to lending institutions.....................   (12,378,342)   (13,354,994)    (8,545,019)
Net advances from stockholder........................            --        170,441         58,491
Net payments to stockholder..........................      (182,705)            --        (41,331)
                                                       ------------   ------------   ------------
          Net cash provided by (used in) financing
            activities...............................      (507,900)     3,642,563      5,955,214
                                                       ------------   ------------   ------------
          Net increase (decrease) in cash............        59,892        (60,489)        44,864
Cash, beginning of year..............................         4,184         64,673         19,809
                                                       ------------   ------------   ------------
Cash, end of year....................................  $     64,076   $      4,184   $     64,673
                                                       ============   ============   ============
SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
Cash paid during the year for:
  Interest (none capitalized)........................  $  1,420,125   $  1,416,083   $    992,341
                                                       ============   ============   ============
  Income taxes.......................................  $         --   $     40,510   $     20,500
                                                       ============   ============   ============

 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.
 
                                      F-80
   199
 
                          SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                        DECEMBER 31, 1997, 1996 AND 1995
 
1.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
ORGANIZATION
 
     South Financial Corporation (SFC) is a finance company licensed by the
State of Florida as a sales finance company. It has one stockholder, Mr. Thomas
Murphy (the Stockholder). In January, 1998, the Stockholder sold 100% of his
interest in SFC to Boomershine, Inc. of Atlanta, Georgia.
 
     The primary business conducted by SFC is to purchase from retail automobile
dealers (dealers) sales contracts of substandard credit arising from the sale of
used automobiles. At December 31, 1997, dealers are located in Florida (62%),
North Carolina (21%) and Tennessee (17%). Beginning in 1997, the receivables are
purchased without recourse. However, prior to 1997, some receivables were
purchased with recourse. Such contracts are obtained after advancing the dealer
25% to 75% of the principal amount financed on installment sales contracts. As
collateral for each receivable purchased, SFC obtains a security interest in the
vehicle. In the event of default, SFC has the right to take possession of the
vehicle. At that time, SFC has the right to resell the vehicle at a public or
private sale. Contract terms average approximately 35 months and do not exceed
48 months.
 
FINANCE RECEIVABLES
 
     Finance receivables are carried at the sales contract's unpaid balance
including finance charges. Deferred loan costs are added to the receivable
balance. Deferred finance income, deferred commissions on credit life, deferred
origination fees and purchase discounts are deducted from the balance of finance
receivables. Any discounts on contracts acquired by SFC for less than the face
value are amortized to income over the period of the payments to be received
using the interest method.
 
     When contracts are purchased, the allowance for loan losses is increased by
a portion of the purchase discount. The allowance is decreased by the amount of
chargeoffs, net of recoveries on repossessed collateral. Management records a
charge to income when the allowance is not considered sufficient to cover
estimated losses in the portfolio. In evaluating the level of the allowance for
loan losses, management considers the existence of impairment in the loan
portfolio. This analysis is performed at the portfolio level as the loans in the
portfolio are smaller balance, homogeneous loans to customers. Management's
periodic estimates of the adequacy of the allowance are based on past loan loss
experience, known and inherent risks in the portfolio, adverse situations that
may affect the borrower's ability to repay, the estimated value of any
underlying collateral and current economic conditions. It is reasonably possible
that these estimates could be revised due to changes in the related
circumstances.
 
     For approximately 30% of the portfolio at December 31, 1997, SFC has
agreements with the automobile dealers that contain terms to hold the dealer
responsible for all defaults on related installment contracts. When management
believes that collectibility of these loans is unlikely, losses are first
charged against any obligation payable to dealers.
 
CASH
 
     Cash consists solely of bank deposits which are fully insured by the
Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT AND DEPRECIATION
 
     Property and equipment is recorded at cost. Depreciation is provided over
the estimated useful lives of the related assets using the straight-line method.
 
                                      F-81
   200
                          SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
1.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
REPOSSESSIONS IN LIQUIDATION
 
     Repossessions in liquidation are carried at the vehicle's fair value minus
estimated costs to sell. They represent contracts that have been charged off and
where SFC is proceeding to repossess the vehicle. SFC estimates the carrying
value of repossessions based on historical averages of the number of vehicles
that can be repossessed and the net amount that can be recovered.
 
CONTRACTUAL OBLIGATIONS PAYABLE TO DEALERS
 
     In addition to advancing to dealers from 25% to 75% of principal amounts
financed, prior to 1997, SFC entered into arrangements with dealers whereby
reserves are established to protect SFC from potential losses associated with
financing of sales finance contracts. As part of SFC's agreement with the
dealers, a portion of the proceeds of finance contracts is retained by SFC and
is available to SFC to offset any losses on specific accounts.
 
LOAN ORIGINATION FEES AND INSURANCE COMMISSIONS
 
     Fees received and direct costs incurred for the origination of loans as
well as insurance commissions on credit life policies are deferred and amortized
to interest income over the contractual lives of the loans using the interest
method. Insurance commissions on warranty policies are deferred and amortized
over the life of the insurance policy (6 months). Unamortized fee and commission
income amounts are recognized in income at the time the loans are sold or paid
in full.
 
INCOME TAXES
 
     Income taxes are provided for the tax effects of transactions reported in
the financial statements and consist of deferred taxes related primarily to
differences between the basis of finance receivables for financial and income
tax reporting. The deferred tax assets and liabilities represent the future tax
return consequences of those differences, which will either be taxable or
deductible when the assets and liabilities are recovered or settled. Deferred
taxes are also recognized for operating losses that are available to offset
future taxable income.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES
 
     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires SFC to make estimates and assumptions
that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of
contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and
the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period.
Actual results could vary from the estimates that were used.
 
                                      F-82
   201
                          SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
2.  FINANCE RECEIVABLES
 
     The following schedule displays contractual annual maturities of retail
automobile contracts, including interest, and a reconciliation of total
contracts receivable to net finance receivables reported on the balance sheets.
 


                                                                 1997          1996
                                                              -----------   -----------
                                                                      
Due Within:
  One year..................................................  $10,660,721   $11,111,293
  Two years.................................................    7,135,926     7,412,544
  Three years...............................................    2,662,948     3,885,017
  Four years................................................      146,003       575,862
                                                              -----------   -----------
          Total.............................................   20,605,598    22,984,716
  Unearned finance income...................................   (4,769,768)   (5,739,915)
  Unearned insurance commissions............................      (80,632)     (103,458)
  Unearned discount income..................................     (959,529)           --
  Deferred loan origination costs...........................       87,511            --
                                                              -----------   -----------
  Amortized cost of contracts financed......................   14,883,180    17,141,343
  Allowance for doubtful accounts...........................   (2,036,408)           --
                                                              -----------   -----------
  Finance receivables, net..................................  $12,846,772   $17,141,343
                                                              ===========   ===========

 
     Because a certain portion of contracts receivable will be repaid before or
extended after the contractual maturity dates or charged back to dealers, the
annual maturities stated are not to be regarded as a forecast of future cash
collections. At December 31, 1997, 1996 and 1995, accrued interest income of
$370,246, $321,616 and $112,844, respectively, was included in the finance
receivable balance. Approximately 3,940, 4,100 and 3,500 contracts were being
serviced by SFC at December 31, 1997, 1996 and 1995, respectively.
 
     Contracts deemed uncollectible by management are first charged back to
balances owed by SFC to dealers, if any. Any excess of uncollectible amounts
over amounts due to dealers is charged to the provision for credit losses. The
amount of contracts written off in 1997, 1996 and 1995, net of recoveries, was
$7,285,753 (including $677,564 pertaining to chargebacks against dealers under
recourse arrangements), $10,165,878 and $4,832,587, respectively. This amount
approximated 16.8% and 21% of the gross value of contracts (principal and
interest) owned and originated in 1997 and 1996, respectively. SFC incurred
credit losses of $795,116 in 1997 and $525,281 in 1996 as a result of the above
mentioned charge backs.
 
     The following schedule displays the change in allowance for doubtful
accounts during 1997:
 

                                                           
Beginning balance...........................................  $        --
Provision for credit losses.................................      795,116
Allocation of unearned discount.............................    7,849,481
Charge offs, net of recoveries..............................   (6,608,189)
                                                              -----------
                                                              $ 2,036,408
                                                              ===========

 
   
     Prior to 1997, finance receivables were purchased from dealers on (a) a
recourse basis or (b) subject to a holdback arrangement whereby an agreed-upon
percentage of the loan purchase price was retained (held back) by SFC. This
holdback amount was used by SFC to offset future credit losses in the portfolio
of loans purchased from each dealer.
    
 
   
     Early in 1997, SFC began purchasing finance receivables solely on a
non-recourse discount basis. Under this arrangement, SFC purchases the
receivables at a discount with no future obligation to the dealers. In addition,
since the receivable are non-recourse, SFC retains full risk for any credit
loss.
    
 
                                      F-83
   202
                          SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
2.  FINANCE RECEIVABLES (CONTINUED)
   
     Management of SFC periodically assesses whether the recourse and holdback
arrangements adequately provide for anticipated credit losses. As a result of
the change in the mix of loan types originated and purchased by SFC, management
established an allowance for doubtful accounts in early 1997 to cover potential
credit losses in its existing loan portfolio. The timing of this event coincided
with SFC's decision to purchase finance receivables on the non-recourse discount
basis.
    
 
   
     Since 1996, finance receivables subject to dealer recourse are charged
against the allowance for doubtful accounts when and if the dealer is unwilling
or unable to meet its recourse obligation. Finance receivables subject to a
holdback reserve arrangement are charged against the allowance for doubtful
accounts when the cumulative loss per dealer exceeds the amount in holdback for
that dealer.
    
 
   
     Prior to 1997, credit losses on recourse deals were generally recovered
from the dealer. On holdback deals, credit losses reduced the holdback amounts
due to the dealer. Losses were recognized 1) for recourse deals, when the dealer
did not meet its obligation and 2) for holdback deals, when the cumulative loss
per dealer exceeded the amount in holdback for that dealer.
    
 
   
     Finance receivables purchased on a non-recourse discount basis are charged
off against the allowance for doubtful accounts when the amount exceeds 60 days
past due or earlier if management concludes that collection is unlikely.
    
 
   
     Amounts charged back to dealers under recourse arrangements totaled
$1,853,845 and $677,564 in 1996 and 1997, respectfully.
    
 
   
     The following is a presentation of the components of the finance
receivables as of the date indicated:
    
 
   


                                                                 AS OF DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -------------------------
                                                                 1997          1996
                                                              -----------   -----------
                                                                      
Dealer recourse receivables.................................  $ 1,126,862   $ 2,150,288
Holdback receivables........................................    3,636,134    14,991,055
Non-recourse discount receivables...........................   10,120,184            --
                                                              -----------   -----------
                                                              $14,883,180   $17,141,343
                                                              ===========   ===========

    
 
3.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 


                                                ESTIMATED USEFUL
                                                 LIFE IN YEARS       1997           1996
                                                ----------------   ---------      ---------
                                                                         
Furniture and fixtures........................        5-7          $ 137,569      $ 178,445
Leasehold improvements........................          7            149,970        140,672
Computer equipment............................          5             69,782         69,781
                                                                   ---------      ---------
                                                                     357,321        388,898
Less: Accumulated depreciation................                      (131,341)      (102,082)
                                                                   ---------      ---------
          Property and Equipment, net.........                     $ 225,980      $ 286,816
                                                                   =========      =========

 
4.  SENIOR DEBT
 
     Senior debt is comprised of the following at December 31:
 


                                                                 1997          1996
                                                              -----------   -----------
                                                                      
Secured revolving note payable to General Electric Capital
  Corporation (G. E. Capital)...............................  $11,461,888   $11,647,230
                                                              ===========   ===========

 
                                      F-84
   203
                          SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
4.  SENIOR DEBT (CONTINUED)
     The G.E. Capital revolving credit note is secured by finance contracts
assigned to G.E. Capital as well as all other assets of SFC. All contract
collections are remitted directly to G.E. Capital and applied towards the
outstanding loan balance. Under the loan and security agreement, SFC may borrow
up to $15,000,000 by obtaining advances of 90% on SFC's net investment in all
eligible finance contracts. The loan, which is guaranteed by the stockholder,
matures September 18, 1998, with provision for automatic annual renewals unless
terminated by either party. The loan bears interest at the LIBOR rate plus 5.1%
and 5.6%, which resulted in a rate of 10.81% and 10.997% at December 31, 1997
and 1996, respectively.
 
     Primarily due to reserve adjustments made at year end December 31, 1997,
SFC was unable to meet certain financial ratio covenants and was in violation of
its credit agreement with G.E. Capital. Provisions of the credit agreement state
that in event of default, G. E. Capital has the option to make all notes and
loans due and owing immediately and to seize control of all assets to liquidate
these obligations. In a letter dated February 25, 1998, G. E. Capital has waived
compliance with the following covenants effective for the period from December
31, 1997 through June 1, 1998:
 
         Debt ratio not to exceed 4.3 to 1
         Interest coverage of at least 1.5 to 1
 
Management plans to receive additional capital contributions from its parent
company and expects that interest coverage will be adequate due to improved
operations.
 
5.  SUBORDINATED DEBT
 
     The following obligations have no stated maturities. Payment of principal
is postponed and subordinated to all payment obligations of SFC under the G. E.
Capital loan.
 


                                                                1997       1996
                                                              --------   --------
                                                                   
Note payable to Investors Equity Corporation................  $291,122   $353,514
Note payable to HW Investments..............................        --    350,000
Due to stockholder..........................................     3,750    186,455
Due to South Funding Corporation............................        --     39,535
Note payable to Ed Tillman Auto Sales on Cassat, Inc........        --     37,926
                                                              --------   --------
          Total subordinated debt...........................  $294,872   $967,430
                                                              ========   ========

 
     The note payable to Investors Equity Corporation is unsecured and is owed
to an entity in which the Stockholder also owns a 50% interest. The note bears
interest at 18% (27.2%), payable monthly, as of December 31, 1997 (1996).
 
     The note payable to HW Investments is unsecured and is used to
collateralize future borrowing through SFC for the benefit of South Financial
Floorplan, Corp., a related party. The note bears interest at 15% annually. This
note payable was repaid during 1997.
 
     SFC leases Corporate office space from the Stockholder. Total rent expense
paid under these leases for 1997, 1996 and 1995 was $27,000, $31,500 and
$29,729, respectively. Other transactions, combined with those related to rent
expense, result in $3,750 and $186,455 due to the Stockholder at December 31,
1997 and 1996, respectively.
 
     South Funding Corporation is owned by an officer of SFC. The above amount
due to South Funding Corporation was advanced to SFC on a short-term basis and
was repaid in 1997.
 
     Ed Tillman Auto Sales on Cassat, Inc. (Tillman) and SFC entered into an
agreement whereby Tillman would sell SFC certain receivables with full recourse.
SFC is entitled, under the terms of the agreement, to
 
                                      F-85
   204
                          SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
5.  SUBORDINATED DEBT (CONTINUED)
9.5% of the gross principal balance of the installment payments collected. In
addition, SFC may advance Tillman up to $500,000 to the extent of any
outstanding dealer reserves. This note payable was repaid during 1997.
 
6.  INCOME TAXES
 
     The following reconciliation displays the relationship between income
(loss) before income taxes and operating tax income (loss).
 


                                                      1997          1996         1995
                                                   -----------   -----------   ---------
                                                                      
Income (loss) before income taxes................  $  (381,589)  $   740,769   $ 429,747
Permanent differences............................       10,231        11,485       8,748
Temporary differences............................     (812,697)   (1,430,443)   (349,373)
                                                   -----------   -----------   ---------
Operating tax income (loss)......................  $(1,184,055)  $  (678,189)  $  89,122
                                                   ===========   ===========   =========

 
     The operating tax loss may be offset against future taxable income. If not
used, the carryforward will expire in the year 2012.
 
     The temporary differences consist primarily of losses recognized on
individual finance contracts which are permitted as deductions from taxable
income. Other differences include the deferral amounts associated with
non-refundable loan origination fees and commissions received on credit life
policies over the life of the contract in accordance with generally accepted
accounting principles.
 
     The net deferred tax liability is comprised of the following:
 


                                                                1997        1996
                                                              ---------   ---------
                                                                    
Deferred tax liability......................................  $ 959,374   $ 654,613
Deferred tax asset..........................................   (692,888)   (248,867)
                                                              ---------   ---------
          Deferred tax liability, net.......................  $ 266,486   $ 405,746
                                                              =========   =========

 
     Measurement of the provision for income taxes is based on the statutory
rate of 34% for federal taxes and approximately 5.5% for state taxes.
 
                                      F-86
   205
                          SOUTH FINANCIAL CORPORATION
 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
 
7.  TRANSACTIONS WITH RELATED PARTIES
 
     The following schedule displays transactions with related parties during
the years ended December 31, 1997 and 1996:
 


                                                                         SOUTH
                                                             SOUTH     FINANCIAL
                                            SUPER STAFF,   FINANCIAL   FLOORPLAN,
                                EQUILEASE       INC.       SERVICES       INC.         TOTAL
                                ---------   ------------   ---------   ----------   -----------
                                                                     
Due from related parties,
  December 31, 1995...........  $     --    $        --    $     --    $ 414,861    $   414,861
Advances......................    23,292      1,817,821      28,587       30,525      1,900,225
Payments and other reductions
  in amounts due..............   (23,292)    (1,817,821)    (28,587)     (95,386)    (1,965,086)
                                --------    -----------    --------    ---------    -----------
Due from related parties,
  December 31, 1996...........        --             --          --      350,000        350,000
Obligations accrued...........        --     (1,852,767)         --           --     (1,852,767)
Cash payments (receipts)......        --      1,762,999          --     (350,000)     1,412,999
                                --------    -----------    --------    ---------    -----------
Due to related parties,
  December 31, 1997...........  $     --    $   (89,768)   $     --    $      --    $   (89,768)
                                ========    ===========    ========    =========    ===========

 
     SFC leases certain computer equipment from Equilease, another company
wholly-owned by the Stockholder.
 
     SFC leases all its employees, except for the Stockholder, from Super Staff,
Inc., another company wholly-owned by the Stockholder. The amount due to Super
Staff, Inc. is included in Accounts payable and accrued expenses.
 
     Included in transactions with South Financial Services is $24,375 for rent
of SFC's branch office in Gainesville, Florida.
 
     South Financial Floorplan, Inc. finances floorplans for automobile dealers.
 
8.  OPERATING LEASES
 
     Certain office space is rented under operating leases. Certain leases
include options for renewal. Total rent expense for 1997, 1996 and 1995, was
$143,450, $147,131 and $118,598, respectively. Future minimum lease payments
under operating leases with an initial or remaining noncancelable term in excess
of one year at December 31, 1997 are as follows:
 

                                                           
1998........................................................  $ 97,428
1999........................................................    78,373
2000........................................................    67,013
2001........................................................    55,434
2002........................................................    55,434
                                                              --------
          Total.............................................  $353,682
                                                              ========

 
9.  PRIOR PERIOD ADJUSTMENT
 
     Retained earnings at the beginning of 1995 has been restated by $85,761.
SFC has corrected its method of computing interest income under the interest
(actuarial) method. The correction increased interest revenue for the years
prior to 1995 by $136,780, net of Federal and State taxes of $51,019.
 
                                      F-87
   206
 
- ------------------------------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------
 
  NO DEALER, SALESMAN OR OTHER PERSON HAS BEEN AUTHORIZED TO GIVE ANY
INFORMATION OR TO MAKE ANY REPRESENTATIONS, OTHER THAN THOSE CONTAINED IN THIS
PROSPECTUS IN CONNECTION WITH THE OFFER MADE BY THIS PROSPECTUS AND, IF GIVEN OR
MADE, SUCH INFORMATION OR REPRESENTATIONS MUST NOT BE RELIED UPON AS HAVING BEEN
AUTHORIZED BY THE COMPANY OR BY THE UNDERWRITERS. THIS PROSPECTUS DOES NOT
CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL, OR A SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY, ANY
SECURITIES OTHER THAN THE SHARES OF COMMON STOCK OFFERED HEREBY, OR AN OFFER TO,
OR A SOLICITATION OF ANY PERSON IN ANY JURISDICTION IN WHICH SUCH OFFER OR
SOLICITATION IS NOT AUTHORIZED OR IN WHICH THE PERSON MAKING SUCH OFFER OR
SOLICITATION IS NOT QUALIFIED TO DO SO OR TO ANYONE TO WHOM IT IS UNLAWFUL TO
MAKE SUCH OFFER, OR SOLICITATION. NEITHER THE DELIVERY OF THIS PROSPECTUS NOR
ANY SALE MADE HEREUNDER SHALL, UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES, CREATE ANY IMPLICATION
THAT THERE HAS BEEN NO CHANGE IN THE AFFAIRS OF THE COMPANY SINCE THE DATE
HEREOF OR THAT THE INFORMATION HEREIN CONTAINED IS CORRECT AS OF ANY TIME
SUBSEQUENT TO THE DATE HEREOF.
 
                             ---------------------
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 


                                        PAGE
                                        ----
                                     
Prospectus Summary....................     3
Risk Factors..........................    13
The Merger............................    28
The Acquisitions......................    29
Use of Proceeds.......................    32
Dividend Policy.......................    32
Capitalization........................    33
Dilution..............................    34
Selected Financial Data...............    35
Pro Forma Combined and Condensed
  Financial Data......................    37
Management's Discussion and Analysis
  of Financial Condition and Results
  of Operations.......................    45
Business..............................    74
Management............................    94
Principal Shareholders................   102
Certain Transactions..................   103
Description of Capital Stock..........   104
Shares Eligible for Future Sale.......   108
Certain United States Federal Tax
  Considerations for Non-United States
  Holders.............................   109
Underwriting..........................   112
Legal Matters.........................   114
Experts...............................   114
Additional Information................   114
Index to Financial Statements.........   F-1

 
                             ---------------------
  UNTIL           , 1998 (25 DAYS AFTER THE DATE OF THIS PROSPECTUS), ALL
DEALERS EFFECTING TRANSACTIONS IN THE COMMON STOCK, WHETHER OR NOT PARTICIPATING
IN THIS DISTRIBUTION, MAY BE REQUIRED TO DELIVER A PROSPECTUS. THIS DELIVERY
REQUIREMENT IS IN ADDITION TO THE OBLIGATION OF DEALERS TO DELIVER A PROSPECTUS
WHEN ACTING AS UNDERWRITERS AND WITH RESPECT TO THEIR UNSOLD ALLOTMENTS OR
SUBSCRIPTIONS.
- ------------------------------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------
 
                                5,500,000 SHARES
 
                        (SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP LOGO)
 
                                  COMMON STOCK
                            ------------------------
 
                                   PROSPECTUS
 
                            ------------------------
 
                                RAYMOND JAMES &
                                ASSOCIATES, INC.
                                     , 1998
 
- ------------------------------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------
   207
 
                                    PART II
 
                     INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS
 
ITEM 13.  OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION
 
     The following table sets forth an estimate (except for the SEC, NASD and
Nasdaq fees) of the fees and expenses, all of which will be borne by the
Registrant, in connection with the sale and distribution of the securities being
registered, other than underwriting discounts and commissions.
 


                                                              AMOUNT
                                                              -------
                                                           
SEC Registration Fee........................................  $20,525
NASD Filing Fee.............................................  $ 7,457
Legal fees and expenses.....................................  $      *
Nasdaq National Market Listing Fee..........................  $63,725
Accounting fees and expenses................................  $      *
Blue Sky fees and expenses..................................  $      *
Printing expenses...........................................  $      *
Transfer Agent Fees.........................................  $      *
Miscellaneous...............................................  $      *
                                                              -------
          Total.............................................  $
                                                              =======

 
- ---------------
 
* To be completed by amendment.
 
ITEM 14.  INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS
 
     The Articles of Incorporation of the Registrant provide that the Registrant
shall indemnify any person to the extent prescribed by the Georgia Business
Corporation Code (the "GBCC").
 
     Section 14-2-851 of the GBCC authorizes, inter alia, a corporation to
indemnify any person ("Indemnitee") who was or is a party or is threatened to be
made a party to any threatened, pending or completed action, suit or proceeding,
whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative, by reason of the fact
that such person is or was an officer or director of such corporation or is or
was serving at the request of such corporation as a director, officer, employee
or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other
enterprise. The indemnity may include expenses (including attorneys' fees),
judgments, fines and amounts paid in settlement actually and reasonably incurred
by such person in connection with such action, suit or proceeding, provided that
he acted in good faith and in a manner he reasonably believed to be in (in the
case of conduct in his official capacity) or not opposed to (in all other
instances) the best interests of the corporation and, with respect to any
criminal action or proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe his conduct
was unlawful. Section 14-2-851 further provides that a corporation may not
indemnify a director (1) in connection with a proceeding by or in the right of
the corporation, except for reasonable expenses incurred in connection with the
proceeding if it is determined that the director has met the relevant standard
of conduct under the GBCC; or (2) in connection with any proceeding with respect
to conduct for which he or she was adjudged liable on the basis that personal
benefit was improperly received by him or her, whether or not involving action
in his or her official capacity. In addition to the indemnifications set forth
above, Section 14-2-857 of the GBCC states that a corporation may also indemnify
and advance expenses to an officer, employee or agent of the corporation who is
a party to a proceeding because he or she is an officer, employee or agent of
the corporation to the extent as may be provided by the articles of
incorporation, the bylaws, a resolution of the board of directors, or contract
except for liability arising out of conduct that constitutes: (1) appropriation,
in violation of his or her duties, of any business opportunity of the
corporation; (2) acts or omissions which involve intentional misconduct or a
knowing violation of law; (3) liability for unlawful distribution; or (4)
receipt of an improper personal benefit. Where an officer or director is
successful on the merits or otherwise in defense of any action referred to
above, or in defense of any claim, issue or matter therein, the corporation must
indemnify him against the expenses (including attorneys' fees) which he
 
                                      II-1
   208
 
actually and reasonably incurred in connection therewith. Section 14-7-855 of
the GBCC provides that any indemnification shall be made by the corporation only
as authorized in each specific case upon a determination by the (i)
shareholders, (ii) Board of Directors by a majority vote of a quorum consisting
of directors who were not parties to such action, suit or proceeding or by a
majority of the members of a committee of two or more disinterested directors
appointed by vote, or (iii) special legal counsel if a quorum of disinterested
directors so directs or, if there are fewer than two disinterested directors,
selected by the Board of Directors. Section 14-2-859 of the GBCC provides that
indemnification pursuant to its provision is not exclusive of other rights of
indemnification to which a person may be entitled under any bylaw, agreement,
vote of shareholders or disinterested directors or otherwise.
 
     Section 14-2-858 of the GBCC also empowers the Company to purchase and
maintain insurance on behalf of any person who is or was an officer, director,
employee or agent of the Company against liability asserted against or incurred
by him in any such capacity, whether or not the Company would have the power to
indemnify such officer or director against such liability under the provisions
of Part 5 of Article 8 of the GBCC. The Company intends to purchase and maintain
a directors' and officers' liability policy for such purposes.
 
     In accordance with Section 14-2-202 of the GBCC, the Articles of
Incorporation of the Registrant set forth a provision which eliminates the
personal liability of directors to the Registrant or its shareholders for
monetary damages for any action taken, or any failure to take any action, as a
director, provided, however, that no provision eliminates or limits the
liability of a director; (1) for any appropriation, in violation of his duties,
of any business opportunity of the corporation; (2) for acts or omissions which
involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of law; (3) for liability
in connection with unlawful distributions; or (4) for any transaction from which
the director received an improper personal benefit; provided that no such
provision shall eliminate or limit the liability of a director for any act or
omission occurring prior to the date when such provision becomes effective.
 
   
     Reference is made to Section      of the Underwriting Agreement (Exhibit
1.1) which provides for indemnification by the Underwriter of the Registrant,
its officers and directors.
    
 
ITEM 15.  RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES
 
   
     The following sets forth information, as of the closing date of this
Offering, regarding all sales of unregistered securities of the Registrant
during the past three years. All such shares were issued in reliance upon an
exemption or exemptions from registration under the Securities Act by reason of
Section 4(2) of the Securities Act or Regulation D promulgated thereunder, or
Rule 701 promulgated under Section 3(b) of the Securities Act, as transactions
by an issuer not involving a public offering or transactions pursuant to
compensatory benefit plans and contracts relating to compensation as provided
under Rule 701. In connection the transactions for which an exemption is claimed
pursuant to Section 4(2) of the Securities Act or Regulation D, the securities
were sold to a limited number of persons, such persons were provided access to
all relevant information regarding the Registrant and/or represented to the
Registrant that they were "sophisticated" investors, and such persons
represented to the Registrant that the shares were purchased for investment
purposes only and with no view toward distribution. In connection with the
issuances of securities for which an exemption is claimed pursuant to Rule 701,
the securities have been offered and issued by the Registrant to executive
officers, employees and consultants for compensating purposes pursuant to
written plans or arrangements.
    
 
     - As of December 18, 1997, as part of the original organization of the
       Company, the Registrant issued to each of Walter M. Boomershine, Jr.,
       Charles K. Yancey and Stephen C. Whicker 2,000 shares each of common
       stock of the Company in exchange for $1,000 in cash from each such
       shareholder.
 
     - In connection with the Merger, the Registrant will to issue up to an
       aggregate of 3,800,160 shares of its common stock to the current
       shareholders of Boomershine Automotive.
 
     - In connection with the Collision Centers USA Acquisition, the Registrant
       issued to James E. L. Peters stock options to purchase 5,000 shares of
       the Registrant's common stock.
 
                                      II-2
   209
 
   
     - The Registrant will issue the following shares of its common stock to the
       following persons in connection with the Acquisitions: (i) 385,000 shares
       to the shareholders of the Wade Ford Acquisition in exchange for all of
       their interest in Wade Ford, Inc. and Wade Ford Buford, Inc., which sale
       occurred as of November 21, 1997; (ii) 577,500 shares to the shareholders
       of Day's Chevrolet in exchange for all of their interest in Day's
       Chevrolet, Inc., which sale occurred as of March 3, 1998; and (iii)
       40,000 shares to E. Moss Robertson, Jr. in exchange for all of his
       interest in Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc., which sale occurred as
       of March 1, 1998.
    
 
     - On January 8, 1998, the Registrant issued to three of its officers,
       pursuant to the Registrant's Incentive Stock Plan, options to purchase an
       aggregate of 425,000 shares of the Registrant's common stock.
 
     - On March 13, 1998, the Registrant issued warrants to purchase 50,000
       shares of the Registrant's common stock to a consulting firm that has
       rendered financial and accounting services to the Registrant in
       connection with this Offering.
 
     - On April 22, 1998, the Registrant issued to four of its executive
       officers, pursuant to the Registrant's Incentive Stock Plan, options to
       purchase an aggregate of 850,000 shares of the Registrant's common stock.
 
     - On April 22, 1998, the Registrant issued to three of its officers,
       pursuant to employment agreements with each of those officers, an
       aggregate of 249,202 shares of the Registrant's common stock. Such
       securities are subject to a risk of forfeiture in the event such
       officers' employment with the Company is terminated.
 
     - On the effective date of this Offering, the Registrant will issue to six
       of its executive officers and employees, pursuant to the Registrant's
       Incentive Stock Plan, options to purchase an aggregate of 317,000 shares
       of the Registrant's common stock.
 
ITEM 16.  EXHIBITS
 
   


EXHIBIT
NUMBER                                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                                -----------
         
  1.1      --  Form of Underwriting Agreement.
  2.1**    --  Stock Purchase Agreement among Boomershine Automotive Group,
               Inc., Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc., BAG Georgia III, Inc.,
               Jay Automotive Group, Inc. and the shareholders of Jay
               Automotive Group, Inc., dated January 5, 1998, as amended on
               March 23, 1998, and as assigned on March 31, 1998.
  2.2**    --  Agreement and Plan of Merger and Reorganization among
               Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc., BAG Georgia I, Inc., BAG
               Georgia II, Inc., Wade Ford, Inc., Wade Ford Buford, Inc.
               and the shareholders of Wade Ford, Inc. and Wade Ford
               Buford, Inc., dated November 21, 1997, as amended on January
               19, 1998, as further amended on March 31, 1998, and as
               further amended on April 28, 1998.
  2.3**    --  Stock Purchase Agreement among Sunbelt Automotive Group,
               Inc., Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc., Robertson
               Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc. and the shareholders of Robertson
               Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc., dated March 1, 1998.
  2.4**    --  Agreement and Plan of Merger and Reorganization among
               Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc., BAG Georgia IV, Inc., Day's
               Chevrolet, Inc. and the shareholders of Day's Chevrolet,
               Inc., dated March 3, 1998.
  2.5**    --  Stock Purchase Agreement among Sunbelt Automotive Group,
               Inc., BAG Tennessee II, Inc., Grindstaff, Inc. and the
               shareholders of Grindstaff, Inc., dated December 27, 1997,
               as amended on February 24, 1998.

    
 
                                      II-3
   210
 
   


EXHIBIT
NUMBER                                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                                -----------
         
  2.6**    --  Asset Purchase Agreement among Boomershine Automotive Group,
               Inc., BAG North Carolina I, Inc., Hones, Inc. and the
               shareholders of Hones, Inc., dated December 11, 1997, as
               assigned on January 8, 1998, as amended on January 31, 1998,
               and as further amended on March 27, 1998.
  2.7**    --  Stock Purchase Agreement among BAG Florida II, Inc. and the
               shareholder of South Financial Corporation, dated December
               23, 1997.
  2.8**    --  Stock Purchase Agreement among Boomershine Collision
               Centers, Inc. and the shareholder of Southlake Collision
               Centers, Inc., Southlake Collision Henry County, Inc. and
               Southlake Collision Cobb Parkway, Inc., dated November 6,
               1997.
  3.1**    --  Articles of Incorporation of the Company.
  3.2**    --  Bylaws of the Company.
  4.1      --  Specimen common stock certificate.
  5.1*     --  Opinion of Schnader Harrison Segal & Lewis LLP.
 10.1**    --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Walter
               M. Boomershine, Jr.
 10.2**    --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Charles
               K. Yancey.
 10.3      --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Robert
               W. Gundeck.
 10.4**    --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Stephen
               C. Whicker.
 10.5**    --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Ricky
               L. Brown.
 10.6      --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Alan K.
               Arnold.
 10.7      --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and R.
               Glynn Wimberly.
 10.8      --  1997 and 1998 Incentive Stock Plan of Company.
 10.9**    --  Twenty-Year Net Lease Agreement by and between Winco Ltd.,
               as Lessor, and Boomershine Pontiac, Inc., and Lessee, dated
               as of September 16, 1978; as amended on July 13, 1984.
10.10**    --  Ten-Year Net Lease Agreement by and between Winco Ltd., as
               Lessor, and Boomershine Pontiac-GMC Truck, Inc. d/b/a
               Boomershine Nissan, as Lessee, dated as of January 28, 1995.
10.11**    --  Lease Agreement by and between Winco, L.P., as Landlord, and
               Ford Leasing Development Company, as Tenant, dated August
               11, 1992.
10.12**    --  Dealership Sublease by and between Ford Lease Development
               Company, as Sublandlord, and Boomershine Ford, Inc., as
               Subtenant, dated August 11, 1992.
10.13**    --  Lease Agreement by and between Winco, L.P., as Lessor, and
               Boomershine North Cobb, Inc. d/b/a Boomershine Mitsubishi,
               as Lessee, dated January 16, 1996.
10.14**    --  Lease Agreement by and between Winco, L.P., as Lessor, and
               Thompson Automotive Group, Inc. d/b/a Boomershine Honda, as
               Lessee, dated August 1, 1995.
10.15**    --  Sub-Lease Agreement by and between Winco, L.P., as Lessor,
               and Boomershine Ford, Inc., as Lessee, dated as of February
               23, 1996.
 10.16     --  Hummer Dealer Agreement by and between AM General Sales
               Corporation and Boomershine Hummer, Inc., dated July 22,
               1992
 10.17     --  Form of Dealership Standards Addendum for Boomershine Isuzu,
               Inc. by and between Boomershine Isuzu, Inc. and American
               Isuzu Motors, Inc.; letter from American Isuzu Motors, Inc.
               to Boomershine Isuzu, Inc., dated December 5, 1997
 10.18     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Boomershine
               Ford, Inc. and Ford Motor Company, dated August 12, 1992

    
 
                                      II-4
   211
 
   


EXHIBIT
NUMBER                                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                                -----------
         
 10.19     --  Nissan Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and between
               Nissan Division of Nissan Motors Corporation in U.S.A. and
               Boomershine Pontiac-GMC Truck, Inc. d/b/a Boomershine
               Nissan, dated May 22, 1989, as amended
 10.20*    --  Buick Motor Division Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by
               and between Buick Motor Division of General Motors
               Corporation and Boomershine Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc., dated
               February 6, 1996
 10.21*    --  GMC Truck Division Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and
               between General Motors Corporation, GMC Truck Division and
               Boomershine Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc., dated February 6, 1996
 10.22*    --  Pontiac Division Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and
               between General Motors Corporation, Pontiac Division and
               Boomershine Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc., dated February 16, 1996
 10.23     --  Agreement by and between Honda Automobile Division, American
               Honda Motor Co., Inc. and Thompson Automotive Group, Inc.
               d/b/a Boomershine Honda, dated April 9, 1996; Honda
               Automobile Dealer Sales and Service Agreement
 10.24     --  Mitsubishi Motor Sales of America, Inc. Dealer Sales and
               Service Agreement by and between Mitsubishi Motor Sales of
               America, Inc. and Boomershine North Cobb, Inc., dated
               November 27, 1995
 10.25     --  Chevrolet-Geo Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and
               between General Motors Corporation, Chevrolet Motor Division
               and Day's Chevrolet, Inc., dated November 1, 1995
 10.26     --  Kia Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and between Kia
               Motors America, Inc. and Grindstaff, Inc., dated May 14,
               1996
 10.27     --  Chrysler Sales and Service Agreement by and between
               Grindstaff Chevrolet, Inc. and Chrysler Motor Corporation,
               dated April 11, 1990
 10.28     --  Plymouth Sales and Service Agreement by and between
               Grindstaff Chevrolet, Inc. and Chrysler Motor Corporation,
               dated April 11, 1990
 10.29     --  Dodge Sales and Service Agreement by and between Grindstaff
               Chevrolet, Inc. and Chrylser Motor Corporation, dated April
               11, 1990
 10.30     --  Jeep Sales and Service Agreement by and between Grindstaff
               Chevrolet, Inc. and Chrysler Motor Corporation, dated April
               11, 1990
 10.31     --  Term Sales and Service Agreement by and between Grindstaff
               Chevrolet, Inc. and Chrysler Motor Corporation, dated
               December 12, 1988
 10.32     --  Oldsmobile Division Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by
               and between General Motors Corporation, Oldsmobile Division
               and Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc., dated August 28,
               1995
 10.33     --  Cadillac Motor Car Division Dealer Sales and Service
               Agreement by and between General Motors Corporation
               (Cadillac Motor Car Division) and Robertson
               Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc., dated August 28, 1995
 10.34     --  Isuzu Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and between
               American Isuzu Motors, Inc. and Robertson Oldsmobile
               Cadillac, Inc., dated April 23, 1990
 10.35*    --  Mazda Dealer Agreement by and between Robertson
               Cadillac-Oldsmobile, Inc. and Mazda Motors of America, Inc.,
               dated June 3, 1994
 10.36     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Hones, Inc.
               and Ford Motor Company, dated October 14, 1993
 10.37     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Wade Ford,
               Inc. and Ford Motor Company, dated November 8, 1983

    
 
                                      II-5
   212
 
   


EXHIBIT
NUMBER                                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                                -----------
         
 10.38     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Wade Ford
               Buford, Inc. and Ford Motor Company, dated July 3, 1991
 10.39     --  Pontiac Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and between
               General Motors Corporation, Pontiac and Jay
               Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc., dated December 16, 1996
 10.40     --  Buick Motor Division Sales and Service Agreement by and
               between Buick Motor Division of General Motors Corporation
               and Jay Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc., dated December 16, 1996
 10.41     --  GMC Sales and Service Agreement by and between General
               Motors Corporation, GMC and Jay Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc.,
               dated December 16, 1996
 10.42     --  Mitsubishi Motor Sales of America, Inc. Dealer Sales and
               Service Agreement by and between Mitsubishi Motor Sales of
               America, Inc. and Jay Pontiac-GMC Truck, Inc., dated October
               4, 1996
 10.43     --  Mazda Dealer Agreement by and between Jay Automotive Group
               V, Inc. and Mazda Motor of America, Inc., dated November 28,
               1995
 10.44     --  Toyota Dealer Agreement by and between Southeast Toyota
               Distributors, Inc. and Jay Automotive Group II, Inc., dated
               December 13, 1995, as extended
 10.45     --  Saturn Distribution Corporation Retailer Agreement by and
               between Saturn Distribution Corporation and Jay Automotive
               Group IV, Inc., dated March 15, 1997
 10.46     --  Ford Public Company Agreement (to become effective upon the
               completion of the Offering)
 10.47     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Franklin
               Ford Mercury, Inc. and Ford Motor Company (to become
               effective upon the completion of the Offering)
 10.48     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Wade Ford
               Buford, Inc. and Ford Motor Company (to become effective
               upon the completion of the Offering)
 10.49     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Wade Ford,
               Inc. and Ford Motor Company (to become effective upon the
               completion of the Offering)
 10.50     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Boomershine
               Ford, Inc. and Ford Motor Company (to become effective upon
               the completion of the Offering)
 23.1      --  Consent of Ernst & Young LLP
 23.2      --  Consent of Pyke & Pierce, CPA's
 23.3      --  Consent of Davis, Monk & Company
 23.4*     --  Consent of Schnader Harrison Segal & Lewis LLP (included in
               the opinion filed as Exhibit 5.1)
 24.1**    --  Powers of Attorney (included on the signature page to this
               Registration Statement)
 27.1*     --  Financial Data Schedule (for SEC use only)
 99.1**    --  Consent of George D. Busbee
 99.2**    --  Consent of Lee M. Sessions, Jr.
 99.3**    --  Consent of Jack R. Altherr

    
 
- ---------------
 
 * To be filed by amendment.
** Previously filed.
 
ITEM 17.  UNDERTAKINGS
 
     The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes that:
 
          (1) For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities
     Act, the information omitted from the form of prospectus filed as part of
     this Registration Statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a
     form of prospectus filed by the Registrant pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or
     (4) or 497(h)
 
                                      II-6
   213
 
     under the Securities Act shall be deemed to be part of this Registration
     Statement as of the time it was declared effective.
 
          (2) For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities
     Act, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus shall
     be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to the securities
     offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that time shall be
     deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.
 
          (4) The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes to provide to the
     Underwriter at the closing specified in the Underwriting Agreement
     certificates in such denominations and registered in such names as required
     by the Underwriter to permit prompt delivery to each purchaser.
 
          (5) Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the
     Securities Act may be permitted to directors, officers and controlling
     persons of the Registrant pursuant to the provisions described in Item 14
     hereof, or otherwise, the Registrant has been advised that in the opinion
     of the Securities and Exchange Commission such indemnification is against
     public policy as expressed in the Act and is, therefore, unenforceable. In
     the event that a claim for indemnification against such liabilities (other
     than the payment by the Registrant of expenses incurred or paid by a
     director, officer or controlling person thereof in the successful defense
     of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such director, officer or
     controlling person in connection with the securities being registered, the
     Registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter has been
     settled by controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate
     jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by it is against
     public policy as expressed in the Act and will be governed by the final
     adjudication of such issue.
 
                                      II-7
   214
   
                                   SIGNATURES
 
   
     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this amendment to the Registration Statement to be signed on its
behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of Atlanta,
State of Georgia, on the 24th day of July, 1998.
    
 
                                          SUNBELT AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
                                          a Georgia corporation
 
   
                                          By:     /s/ ROBERT W. GUNDECK
    
                                            ------------------------------------
   
                                                     Robert W. Gundeck
    
   
                                                  Chief Executive Officer
    
 
     Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this amendment
to the Registration Statement has been signed by the following persons in the
capacities and on the dates stated.
 
   


                      SIGNATURE                                      TITLE                    DATE
                      ---------                                      -----                    ----
                                                                                    
 
                          *                            Chairman of the Board and Senior   July 24, 1998
- -----------------------------------------------------    Vice President
             Walter M. Boomershine, Jr.
 
                          *                            Chief Operating Officer,           July 24, 1998
- -----------------------------------------------------    President and Director
                  Charles K. Yancey
 
                          *                            Chief Executive Officer and        July 24, 1998
- -----------------------------------------------------    Director (Principal Executive
                  Robert W. Gundeck                      Officer)
 
                          *                            Chief Financial Officer, Vice      July 24, 1998
- -----------------------------------------------------    President of Finance and
                   Ricky L. Brown                        Treasurer (Principal Accounting
                                                         and Financial Officer)
 
               /s/ STEPHEN C. WHICKER                  Executive Vice President of        July 24, 1998
- -----------------------------------------------------    Corporate Development, General
                 Stephen C. Whicker                      Counsel, Secretary and Director
 
*By:              /s/ STEPHEN C. WHICKER
    -------------------------------------------------
                 Stephen C. Whicker
                  Attorney-in-fact

    
 
                                      II-8
   215
 
                                 EXHIBIT INDEX
 
   


EXHIBIT
NUMBER                                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                                -----------
         
  1.1      --  Form of Underwriting Agreement.
  2.1**    --  Stock Purchase Agreement among Boomershine Automotive Group,
               Inc., Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc., BAG Georgia III, Inc.,
               Jay Automotive Group, Inc. and the shareholders of Jay
               Automotive Group, Inc., dated January 5, 1998, as amended on
               March 23, 1998, and as assigned on March 31, 1998.
  2.2**    --  Agreement and Plan of Merger and Reorganization among
               Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc., BAG Georgia I, Inc., BAG
               Georgia II, Inc., Wade Ford, Inc., Wade Ford Buford, Inc.
               and the shareholders of Wade Ford, Inc. and Wade Ford
               Buford, Inc., dated November 21, 1997, as amended on January
               19, 1998, as further amended on March 31, 1998, and as
               further amended on April 28, 1998.
  2.3**    --  Stock Purchase Agreement among Sunbelt Automotive Group,
               Inc., Boomershine Automotive Group, Inc., Robertson
               Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc. and the shareholders of Robertson
               Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc., dated March 1, 1998.
  2.4**    --  Agreement and Plan of Merger and Reorganization among
               Sunbelt Automotive Group, Inc., BAG Georgia IV, Inc., Day's
               Chevrolet, Inc. and the shareholders of Day's Chevrolet,
               Inc., dated March 3, 1998.
  2.5**    --  Stock Purchase Agreement among Sunbelt Automotive Group,
               Inc., BAG Tennessee II, Inc., Grindstaff, Inc. and the
               shareholders of Grindstaff, Inc., dated December 27, 1997,
               as amended on February 24, 1998.
  2.6**    --  Asset Purchase Agreement among Boomershine Automotive Group,
               Inc., BAG North Carolina I, Inc., Hones, Inc. and the
               shareholders of Hones, Inc., dated December 11, 1997, as
               assigned on January 8, 1998, as amended on January 31, 1998,
               and as further amended on March 27, 1998.
  2.7**    --  Stock Purchase Agreement among BAG Florida II, Inc. and the
               shareholder of South Financial Corporation, dated December
               23, 1997.
  2.8**    --  Stock Purchase Agreement among Boomershine Collision
               Centers, Inc. and the shareholder of Southlake Collision
               Centers, Inc., Southlake Collision Henry County, Inc. and
               Southlake Collision Cobb Parkway, Inc., dated November 6,
               1997.
  3.1**    --  Articles of Incorporation of the Company.
  3.2**    --  Bylaws of the Company.
  4.1      --  Specimen common stock certificate.
  5.1*     --  Opinion of Schnader Harrison Segal & Lewis LLP.
 10.1**    --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Walter
               M. Boomershine, Jr.
 10.2**    --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Charles
               K. Yancey.
 10.3      --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Robert
               W. Gundeck.
 10.4**    --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Stephen
               C. Whicker.
 10.5**    --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Ricky
               L. Brown.
 10.6      --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and Alan K.
               Arnold.
 10.7      --  Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and R.
               Glynn Wimberly.
 10.8      --  1997 and 1998 Incentive Stock Plan of Company.
 10.9**    --  Twenty-Year Net Lease Agreement by and between Winco Ltd.,
               as Lessor, and Boomershine Pontiac, Inc., and Lessee, dated
               as of September 16, 1978; as amended on July 13, 1984.
10.10**    --  Ten-Year Net Lease Agreement by and between Winco Ltd., as
               Lessor, and Boomershine Pontiac-GMC Truck, Inc. d/b/a
               Boomershine Nissan, as Lessee, dated as of January 28, 1995.
10.11**    --  Lease Agreement by and between Winco, L.P., as Landlord, and
               Ford Leasing Development Company, as Tenant, dated August
               11, 1992.
10.12**    --  Dealership Sublease by and between Ford Lease Development
               Company, as Sublandlord, and Boomershine Ford, Inc., as
               Subtenant, dated August 11, 1992.
10.13**    --  Lease Agreement by and between Winco, L.P., as Lessor, and
               Boomershine North Cobb, Inc. d/b/a Boomershine Mitsubishi,
               as Lessee, dated January 16, 1996.
10.14**    --  Lease Agreement by and between Winco, L.P., as Lessor, and
               Thompson Automotive Group, Inc. d/b/a Boomershine Honda, as
               Lessee, dated August 1, 1995.

    
   216
 
   


EXHIBIT
NUMBER                                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                                -----------
         
10.15**    --  Sub-Lease Agreement by and between Winco, L.P., as Lessor,
               and Boomershine Ford, Inc., as Lessee, dated as of February
               23, 1996.
 10.16     --  Hummer Dealer Agreement by and between AM General Sales
               Corporation and Boomershine Hummer, Inc., dated July 22,
               1992
 10.17     --  Form of Dealership Standards Addendum for Boomershine Isuzu,
               Inc. by and between Boomershine Isuzu, Inc. and American
               Isuzu Motors, Inc.; letter from American Isuzu Motors, Inc.
               to Boomershine Isuzu, Inc., dated December 5, 1997
 10.18     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Boomershine
               Ford, Inc. and Ford Motor Company, dated August 12, 1992
 10.19     --  Nissan Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and between
               Nissan Division of Nissan Motors Corporation in U.S.A. and
               Boomershine Pontiac-GMC Truck, Inc. d/b/a Boomershine
               Nissan, dated May 22, 1989, as amended
 10.20*    --  Buick Motor Division Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by
               and between Buick Motor Division of General Motors
               Corporation and Boomershine Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc., dated
               February 6, 1996
 10.21*    --  GMC Truck Division Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and
               between General Motors Corporation, GMC Truck Division and
               Boomershine Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc., dated February 16, 1996
 10.22*    --  Pontiac Division Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and
               between General Motors Corporation, Pontiac Division and
               Boomershine Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc., dated February 16, 1996
 10.23     --  Agreement by and between Honda Automobile Division, American
               Honda Motor Co., Inc. and Thompson Automotive Group, Inc.
               d/b/a Boomershine Honda, dated April 9, 1996; Honda
               Automobile Dealer Sales and Service Agreement
 10.24     --  Mitsubishi Motor Sales of America, Inc. Dealer Sales and
               Service Agreement by and between Mitsubishi Motor Sales of
               America, Inc. and Boomershine North Cobb, Inc., dated
               November 27, 1995
 10.25     --  Chevrolet-Geo Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and
               between General Motors Corporation, Chevrolet Motor Division
               and Day's Chevrolet, Inc., dated November 27, 1995
 10.26     --  Kia Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and between Kia
               Motors America, Inc. and Grindstaff, Inc., dated May 14,
               1996
 10.27     --  Chrysler Sales and Service Agreement by and between
               Grindstaff Chevrolet, Inc. and Chrysler Motor Corporation,
               dated April 11, 1990
 10.28     --  Plymouth Sales and Service Agreement by and between
               Grindstaff Chevrolet, Inc. and Chrysler Motor Corporation,
               dated April 11, 1990
 10.29     --  Dodge Sales and Service Agreement by and between Grindstaff
               Chevrolet, Inc. and Chrylser Motor Corporation, dated April
               11, 1990
 10.30     --  Jeep Sales and Service Agreement by and between Grindstaff
               Chevrolet, Inc. and Chrysler Motor Corporation, dated April
               11, 1990
 10.31     --  Term Sales and Service Agreement by and between Grindstaff
               Chevrolet, Inc. and Chrysler Motor Corporation, dated
               December 12, 1988
 10.32     --  Oldsmobile Division Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by
               and between General Motors Corporation, Oldsmobile Division
               and Robertson Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc., dated August 28,
               1995
 10.33     --  Cadillac Motor Car Division Dealer Sales and Service
               Agreement by and between General Motors Corporation
               (Cadillac Motor Car Division) and Robertson
               Oldsmobile-Cadillac, Inc., dated August 28, 1995
 10.34     --  Isuzu Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and between
               American Isuzu Motors, Inc. and Robertson Oldsmobile
               Cadillac, Inc., dated April 23, 1990
 10.35*    --  Mazda Dealer Agreement by and between Robertson
               Cadillac-Oldsmobile, Inc. and Mazda Motors of America, Inc.,
               dated June 3, 1994
 10.36     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Hones, Inc.
               and Ford Motor Company, dated October 14, 1993

    
   217
 
   


EXHIBIT
NUMBER                                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                                -----------
         
 10.37     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Wade Ford,
               Inc. and Ford Motor Company, dated November 8, 1983
 10.38     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Wade Ford
               Buford, Inc. and Ford Motor Company, dated July 3, 1991
 10.39     --  Pontiac Dealer Sales and Service Agreement by and between
               General Motors Corporation, Pontiac and Jay
               Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc., dated December 16, 1996
 10.40     --  Buick Motor Division Sales and Service Agreement by and
               between Buick Motor Division of General Motors Corporation
               and Jay Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc., dated December 16, 1996
 10.41     --  GMC Sales and Service Agreement by and between General
               Motors Corporation, GMC and Jay Pontiac-Buick-GMC, Inc.,
               dated December 16, 1996
 10.42     --  Mitsubishi Motor Sales of America, Inc. Dealer Sales and
               Service Agreement by and between Mitsubishi Motor Sales of
               America, Inc. and Jay Pontiac-GMC Truck, Inc., dated October
               4, 1996
 10.43     --  Mazda Dealer Agreement by and between Jay Automotive Group
               V, Inc. and Mazda Motor of America, Inc., dated November 28,
               1995
 10.44     --  Toyota Dealer Agreement by and between Southeast Toyota
               Distributors, Inc. and Jay Automotive Group II, Inc., dated
               December 13, 1995, as extended
 10.45     --  Saturn Distribution Corporation Retailer Agreement by and
               between Saturn Distribution Corporation and Jay Automotive
               Group IV, Inc., dated March 15, 1997
 10.46     --  Ford Public Company Agreement (to become effective upon the
               completion of the Offering)
 10.47     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Franklin
               Ford Mercury, Inc. and Ford Motor Company (to become
               effective upon the completion of the Offering)
 10.48     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Wade Ford
               Buford, Inc. and Ford Motor Company (to become effective
               upon the completion of the Offering)
 10.49     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Wade Ford,
               Inc. and Ford Motor Company (to become effective upon the
               completion of the Offering)
 10.50     --  Ford Sales and Service Agreement by and between Boomershine
               Ford, Inc. and Ford Motor Company (to become effective upon
               the completion of the Offering)
 23.1      --  Consent of Ernst & Young LLP.
 23.2      --  Consent of Pyke & Pierce, CPA's.
 23.3      --  Consent of Davis, Monk & Company.
 23.4*     --  Consent of Schnader Harrison Segal & Lewis LLP (included in
               the opinion filed as Exhibit 5.1).
 24.1**    --  Powers of Attorney (included on the signature page to this
               Registration Statement).
 27.1*     --  Financial Data Schedule (for SEC use only).
 99.1**    --  Consent of George D. Busbee.
 99.2**    --  Consent of Lee M. Sessions, Jr.
 99.3**    --  Consent of Jack R. Altherr.

    
 
- ---------------
 
 * To be filed by amendment.
** Previously filed.